Tech x Fem!Reader
Warnings: Suggestive content, spicy tension, clothing still on, touches and innuendo, mild dominance/control themes
You’d noticed it before—how Tech’s fingers twitched just slightly when you leaned over him to grab a datapad. How his jaw clenched when you touched his shoulder in passing. The way his eyes—behind those lenses—followed you a fraction too long.
You didn’t push. Not at first. But you knew.
You knew.
And you waited.
Until now.
The Marauder was parked and quiet. Everyone else was either sleeping or out doing recon. You stayed behind under the excuse of “gear maintenance,” but Tech knew that was a lie. You could see it in the way he hadn’t looked up from his diagnostics once since you sat down across from him. But the corner of his mouth twitched like he was waiting for something.
The tension was coiled between you like a tripwire.
You stretched, slowly, arms overhead—shirt lifting just slightly at the waist—and Tech’s eyes flicked upward before he caught himself and looked back down.
But not fast enough.
You smiled.
“Problem, Tech?”
He adjusted his goggles. “No. Merely running recalibrations on the navigation matrix. Your movement caught my periphery.”
“My movement?”
He paused. “…yes.”
You stood and crossed to him, leaning on the console, your hip nearly brushing his shoulder.
“I don’t think it’s the matrix that needs recalibrating.”
He stilled.
When he looked up this time, there was something… not clinical in his expression. Something sharp. Focused. Hungry.
“You’re provoking a reaction,” he said, voice low.
“I know.”
He rose slowly, the air between you crackling with heat. He stepped forward—and kept stepping until your back hit the bulkhead behind you. The flat metal cooled your skin where your spine met it. His hand came up beside your head, not touching but close enough to make your breath catch.
“I’ve been very patient,” he murmured, eyes scanning yours like he was mapping terrain.
“Too patient,” you said, voice a whisper.
His hand ghosted up your arm. “You want satisfaction.”
It wasn’t a question.
You didn’t answer. You didn’t have to.
He leaned in, lips brushing your jaw—not quite kissing, not yet. His hand slipped around your waist, fingers splayed, controlling without force.
“I’m accustomed to solving problems with precision,” he said, mouth at your ear now, voice as steady as a scalpel. “And I have studied you—extensively.”
You let out a sound that wasn’t quite a laugh.
“You’ve been studying me?”
“I observe everything,” he said simply. “The way your breath hitches when I remove my gloves. The way your pupils dilate when I speak close to your ear. The way you pretend not to notice when I watch you.”
His hand moved lower—fingertips dragging slowly, teasing over fabric.
“I’ve considered all variables,” he went on. “The tension. The time. The proximity. And I’ve concluded…”
His lips finally pressed to yours—precise, controlled, until you responded with something not controlled at all. Then he let go. Just a little.
You moaned against his mouth, hands gripping the front of his gear, pulling him in. His kiss deepened, mouth commanding now, and he pressed you harder into the wall, like he’d been waiting months for this.
Maybe he had.
When he pulled back, barely, he breathed:
“I am very thorough.”
You laughed, a little breathless, a little wrecked.
“I can tell.”
Tech’s hand curved along the inside of your thigh, over clothes, but still enough to make you shudder.
He tilted his head. “Your reaction suggests positive feedback.”
You kissed him again—harder this time—and gasped against his mouth. “Keep going and I’ll give you a damn thesis.”
His smirk was quick and hot and wicked.
“Excellent. I do enjoy peer-reviewed results.”
And then he was kissing you again, touch deliberate, every movement calculated for maximum effect—like you were another piece of tech he had mastered. Only this time, you were the one burning under his hands, unraveling under precision.
No chaos.
No wild passion.
Just sharp edges.
Purpose.
Satisfaction.
Salve! I was wondering if you could do a 501st x Fem!Reader where she can comfort the boys after they have nightmares. Cuddly and fluffy fic? Love your work! 💙🇳🇴
501st x Fem!Reader
⸻
The war was quiet tonight, at least on this side of the stars.
Your bunk was tucked into the corner of the 501st’s temporary barracks, a little pocket of calm in a galaxy always set to burn. The lights were dim, the hum of the base a low lull, and most of the troopers were supposed to be asleep.
But you’d learned that sleep didn’t come easy to men who’d seen too much.
That’s why you stayed awake—your blankets soft and open, arms ready, heart steady.
The first to appear was Hardcase—because of course it was. Loud in everything he did except when he was hurting. You heard his footsteps even before you saw him.
“Hey,” he said sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck. “Couldn’t shut my brain off. Kept hearing the gunfire… y’know. Just noise. Dumb.”
You patted the spot beside you. “It’s not dumb.”
Hardcase flopped down like a kicked puppy, curling into your side with his head pressed against your chest. “You smell better than blaster fire,” he mumbled.
You chuckled, brushing a hand through his wild hair. “High praise.”
A few minutes later, Echo slipped in like a ghost, eyes hollow.
“Wasn’t even my nightmare,” he whispered. “It was Fives’. I heard him in his sleep.”
“Then bring him too.”
Echo looked back over his shoulder. Sure enough, Fives emerged from the shadows, rubbing his eyes.
“You’re like a kriffing magnet,” Fives grumbled, but he smiled when he saw you and Hardcase.
“Only for broken things,” you teased softly.
“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Fives replied, nestling in beside Echo, his back brushing yours. You reached back and grabbed his hand, grounding him.
The bunk was growing crowded—but there was always room.
Kix came next, grumbling about how it wasn’t “medically advisable” for this many people to share a bunk, but you knew better.
“You’re not here for medical advice, are you?” you asked.
“…No,” he muttered, surrendering as he slid under the blanket at your feet, resting his head near your knees.
Then Appo arrived, quiet and unsure, his helmet still on.
“You can take it off,” you said gently. “You don’t have to wear the war in here.”
He hesitated… then removed it.
The look in his eyes told you everything: too many losses. Too much weight.
You pulled him down beside you. “Just for tonight, let it go.”
Jesse and Dogma came together—one cracked jokes, the other said nothing. But both of them settled close, drawn by the comfort you offered without needing to ask.
Eventually, even Rex came.
He stood at the edge of the pile like a soldier standing watch. Not ready to be vulnerable. Not yet.
“Captain?” you said softly.
His eyes flicked to yours.
You didn’t pressure him. Just opened your arm, just a little, just enough.
Rex hesitated… then stepped forward and sank to the floor beside your bunk, resting his head against your thigh. You ran your fingers through his hair, slow and steady.
No one spoke for a while. The room was warm with breath and body heat, filled with the soft sound of steady inhales.
For just a few hours, there was no war. No armor. No titles. Just tired men wrapped around someone who loved them.
You pressed your lips to the crown of Fives’ head, gave Jesse’s hand a squeeze, and reached down to cup Rex’s cheek.
“You’re safe,” you whispered. “All of you. Tonight, you’re safe.”
And the nightmares stayed away.
Hi! I was thinking a Rex or Cody x Gen!Reader(maybe they’re a bounty hunter or just a Mandalorian) where they’re working together and they get accidentally married in mandoa and don’t find out right away? 💕
This is probably not what you requested but hope you like it either way.
Commander Cody x GN!Mandalorian Reader
The campaign on Desix had been long, bloody, and miserable. So when word came that the Separatist holdouts had finally surrendered, Obi-Wan Kenobi declared the night a rare “official respite.”
The planet was a dustball at the edge of nowhere — the kind of place smugglers, bounty hunters, and desperate soldiers all stumbled through sooner or later.
You were there for work. Quick job, quick pay, quick drink.
You hadn’t expected to find half the Grand Army of the Republic crowded into the cantina. You especially hadn’t expected to find him — broad-shouldered, scarred, handsome in a way that was dangerous when someone was three shots deep.
Cody.
You didn’t know his name at first. Just another trooper, you thought — until you saw the way the others deferred to him. Until you saw the way he held himself, even off-duty.
Like a man carrying an entire war on his back.
You liked him immediately.
You were reckless like that.
The 212th’s celebration had started simple: a little victory, a little breathing room, a little dust-choked cantina at the edge of nowhere.
Then the liquor came out.
One drink turned into three. Three turned into seven.
You barely remembered how it started — one minute you were slumped over the bar next to a broad-shouldered, grim-faced trooper who was nursing a drink like it was going to run away, and the next you were both howling drunk, arms thrown around each other, laughing at something Waxer said about when Cody bought you a drink.
Mando’a started slipping from your mouth when you got drunk — curses, jokes, old wedding songs you half-remembered from your clan.
Boil dared Cody to kiss you.
You dared Cody to marry you.
And for some kriffing reason, Waxer got it into their heads that you should actually do it.
There was a chapel down the street.
A real one.
Old Outer Rim-style — rustic, rickety, still covered in someone’s half-hearted attempt at decorations from a wedding months ago.
“You won’t,” Boil slurred, clinging to Waxer.
“I kriffing will,” Cody said, jabbing a finger at you.
You were grinning so hard your face hurt. “You won’t.”
He grabbed your wrist and started marching, half-dragging you through the dusty street. Waxer and Boil stumbled after you, cackling like a pair of devils.
Behind you, Master Kenobi — General Kenobi, The Negotiator, Jedi Master, paragon of wisdom and serenity — trailed along with a wine bottle in one hand, sipping casually like he was watching a street performance.
“Should we… stop them?” Waxer hiccupped.
Kenobi just raised an eyebrow. “Why? It’s quite entertaining.”
Inside the chapel, some sleepy old droid still programmed for ceremonies blinked itself awake when you all stumbled through the door.
“Are you here to be joined in union?” it asked mechanically.
“Yeah!” Cody barked, waving his hand. “Get on with it!”
You were laughing so hard you couldn’t breathe. Waxer was sobbing into Boil’s shoulder from laughter. Boil was recording it on his datapad.
You were pretty sure you threatened to punch Cody halfway through the vows, and he threatened to throw you over his shoulder and “get this over with,” and Waxer tried to officiate at one point but got distracted by the ceiling lights.
The droid somehow got the basic requirements out of you: names, yes, consent, yes, promise to stick together, sure why not, insert your clan name here, slurred into nothing.
“By the rites of union under the local customs of Desix,” the droid droned, “you are now spouses.”
There was a long, stunned pause.
Cody blinked at you, bleary and still holding your wrist.
You blinked at him, grinning like an idiot.
Waxer whooped.
Boil flung rice he stole from the droid’s ceremonial basket.
Obi-Wan gave a golf clap, smiling into his wine bottle.
Cody tugged you in by the front of your shirt and kissed you square on the mouth.
It was clumsy and a little sloppy and completely perfect.
When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, chuckling low in his chest.
“Remind me to actually take you on a date next time,” he muttered.
You snorted, dizzy and stupidly happy.
“You’re such a cheap date,” you teased.
“You’re the one who married a clone after six drinks,” he shot back.
Obi-Wan’s voice floated lazily from somewhere behind you.
“This isn’t the first Mandalorian shotgun wedding I’ve attended.”
You flipped Kenobi off over Cody’s shoulder without looking.
⸻
Your head was killing you.
It was the kind of hangover that felt like someone had stuffed a live thermal detonator into your skull and set it to “gently simmer.”
You woke up sprawled across the pilot’s chair of your battered little freighter, helmet on the floor, boots still on, jacket half-off.
You groaned, clutching your head, trying to piece together what the kriff happened last night.
You remembered… the cantina.
Maybe some clones?
Drinks?
A lot of drinks.
And then — nothing. A void.
Total blackout.
You muttered a curse under your breath, shaking off the cobwebs.
“Not my problem anymore,” you said hoarsely, slamming the hatch controls.
The ship lifted off with a coughing rumble, engines flaring as you tore away from that cursed dustball of a planet without a single look back.
Freedom.
Peace.
Hangover and all, at least you—
—CLANG.
You jumped, hand flying to your blaster as something banged inside the ship.
You spun around, heart hammering, expecting a bounty hunter or a drunken mistake you forgot to ditch.
Instead, a half-dressed clone trooper stumbled out of your refresher.
You stared.
He stared.
Both of you looked equally horrified.
“What the kriff are you doing on my ship?!” you barked, blaster half-raised.
The clone — broad, buzzcut, golden armor pieces still strapped to one shoulder — squinted blearily at you.
“…Am I still drunk?” he mumbled, rubbing his face. “Or are you yelling?”
You pressed the blaster harder into your hand to resist the urge to shoot the ceiling out of pure frustration.
“Who the hell are you?” you demanded.
“Uh.” He looked down at himself, like maybe his armor would have answers. “Waxer.”
“Waxer,” you repeated flatly.
There was an awkward beat.
He looked around, frowning harder. “This… this isn’t the barracks.”
“No shit, genius,” you snapped. “It’s my ship.”
Waxer scratched the back of his neck, looking sheepish.
“I… think I followed you.”
“Why?”
He shrugged helplessly. “I dunno, vod. You seemed… fun?”
You pinched the bridge of your nose so hard you saw stars.
This was a nightmare.
You had to focus. Okay. One problem at a time.
“Do you remember anything about last night?” you ground out.
Waxer leaned heavily against the wall, thinking so hard it looked painful.
“Uh… bar… drinks… Boil dared Cody to…” He trailed off, brow furrowing. “Somethin’ about a chapel?”
You stared at him, ice sinking into your stomach.
“…A chapel?”
“Yeah,” Waxer said, rubbing his temple. “Pretty sure there was a wedding? Someone got married?”
You nearly dropped your blaster.
“No, no, no,” you muttered, pacing in a tight circle. “Not me. Not a chance.”
Waxer gave you a once-over, squinting.
“You do look like you got married,” he said, way too cheerfully for a man half-hungover in your ship’s corridor. “You got that, uh, post-wedding… glow.”
You shot him a look so poisonous he actually flinched.
“You’re lucky you’re not spaced already,” you growled. “Sit down, stay quiet. I need to figure out what the hell happened.”
You turned back toward the cockpit.
Waxer called weakly after you:
“Hey, uh… if you find out if I got married, let me know too, yeah?”
You groaned so loud it shook the bulkheads.
⸻
Cody woke up face-down on a crate in a supply room.
His mouth tasted like regret and sawdust.
His armor was half-missing.
His head felt like it had been used for target practice.
He groaned, dragging himself upright, squinting around.
Where the kriff—?
The door slid open with a hiss, and Boil stumbled in, looking just as rough.
“Commander,” Boil rasped, voice like gravel, “we’re…uh…we’re shipping out soon.”
Cody pressed his fingers to his temples.
“Where’s Waxer?” he croaked.
Boil blinked. Looked around like maybe Waxer would appear out of thin air.
“…I thought he was with you?”
Cody cursed under his breath. “We leave in an hour. Find him.”
Boil nodded, clutching the wall for balance, and staggered out.
Cody scrubbed a hand down his face.
Bits of last night floated in his brain — flashes of a bar, too many drinks, laughing until his ribs hurt — and then… nothing.
Total blackout.
He remembered someone — warm hands, a sharp smile — but it was blurry. Faded like a dream.
Before he could piece anything together, General Kenobi appeared, hands tucked casually behind his back, sipping calmly from a steaming cup of tea.
“Cody,” Kenobi greeted pleasantly. “Sleep well?”
Cody groaned. “Respectfully, sir, I feel like I’ve been run over by a LAAT.”
Kenobi smiled, maddeningly unbothered.
“Well, that’s what happens when you elope with Mandalorians,” the Jedi said casually, taking a sip.
Cody froze.
“…Sir?”
Kenobi gave him a sideways glance, the barest twitch of amusement on his mouth.
“Marrying someone you just met. Very uncharacteristic of you,” he mused aloud. “But then again, everyone needs a little excitement now and then.”
Cody’s mouth opened.
Closed.
Opened again.
“I… I what?” he managed.
Kenobi smiled wider.
“As your commanding officer and friend, let me be the first to congratulate you on your marriage.”
Cody stared at him, stomach dropping through the floor.
Kenobi clapped him on the shoulder once, almost kindly, and strolled off down the corridor, humming to himself.
Cody just stood there.
Brain utterly blank.
Marriage!?
Bits of the night started stitching themselves together in his pounding skull — the cantina, the drinks, the bet, the chapel,— a Mandalorian — a ring of laughter and shouting — a kiss that tasted like liquor and adrenaline—
His hands flew to his body, patting himself down.
There, on a thin chain tucked under his blacks, was a cheap metal band — hastily engraved, scuffed to hell — but there.
He was married.
To someone.
He didn’t even know their name.
“Kriff!” he swore, yanking the band out to stare at it.
Boil popped his head back around the corner.
“Commander, uh, bad news — Waxer’s missing.”
Cody’s eye twitched.
“Find him,” he growled. “Now.”
Because if anyone knew where the kriffing Mandalorian was — the Mandalorian he apparently married last night — it would be Waxer.
And Cody was going to kill them both.
⸻
Cody was stalking through the camp like a man possessed.
Clones scrambled out of his way — even Boil looked like he was about to duck and cover — but Cody barely noticed.
He jabbed at his comm unit again, teeth grinding.
“Come on, Waxer, where the hell are you—”
The comm crackled — and finally, mercifully, connected.
Except… it wasn’t Waxer’s voice that answered.
It was a dry, raspy groan, like someone dying a slow death.
“…Who the kriff is this?” a voice slurred over the line.
Cody stiffened.
That voice—
Mandalorian accent. Rough from a hangover.
Unmistakable.
“This is Commander Cody of the Grand Army of the Republic,” he snapped. “Where’s Waxer?”
A heavy sigh crackled through the speaker.
Then some muffled shuffling.
Finally, a different voice — Waxer’s — came on the line, painfully sheepish.
“Uh… hey, Commander.”
“Waxer,” Cody growled, “you have two minutes to explain why you’re not on the ground getting ready for departure.”
“Okay, so, uh…” Waxer sounded like he was desperately trying to piece his dignity back together. “Funny story, sir…”
“Waxer.”
“I’m on a ship. Not, uh, our ship. The Mandalorian’s ship.”
Cody’s eye twitched violently.
“You’re with them?” he hissed.
Waxer coughed, clearly embarrassed.
“Yeah. Turns out, I kinda… passed out in their refresher.”
In the background, you — the Mandalorian — muttered “Stop telling people that,” which Cody was definitely going to circle back to later.
Waxer hurried on. “They could drop me off at Nal Hutta — You know, least disruption, stay outta the battalion’s way…”
“Nal Hutta is a three-day detour,” Cody barked.
“Yeah, I said that too,” Waxer admitted. “They’re heading to Coruscant next, but it’s gonna take a few days.”
Cody paced like a caged rancor, running a hand through his hair.
“You’re telling me I have to leave you in the hands of a hungover Mandalorian,” he said through gritted teeth, “who I may or may not have married last night, and just hope you both make it to Coruscant alive?”
“…I mean, if you put it like that, sir,” Waxer said carefully, “it sounds worse than it is.”
There was a long pause.
Cody closed his eyes.
He could feel Kenobi’s amused stare from across the camp.
The General was lounging under a shade tarp, nursing another drink like he was personally invested in Cody’s suffering.
Cody opened his eyes.
Fine.
No choice.
“Copy that,” he ground out. “Transmit your vector when you make planetfall. We’ll regroup on Coruscant.”
“Yes, sir,” Waxer said, voice obviously relieved.
The comm clicked off.
Cody lowered the device slowly, breathing through his nose.
“Married,” he muttered to himself, in utter disbelief. “Married to a Mandalorian I don’t even remember meeting.”
Kenobi drifted casually closer, hands clasped behind his back, wearing the smuggest expression Cody had ever seen on his otherwise dignified face.
“Don’t worry, Cody,” the Jedi said lightly, voice positively dripping with humor. “Statistically speaking, most impulsive marriages have a fifty percent survival rate.”
Cody stared at him, hollow-eyed.
“That’s not comforting, sir.”
Kenobi took a sip of his drink, beaming. “It wasn’t meant to be.”
⸻
The ship’s hyperdrive thrummed softly as it hurtled through deep space.
You slouched in the pilot’s chair, wearing the hangover like a full set of armor.
Every noise was too loud.
Every light was too bright.
From behind you, Waxer was perched awkwardly on a crate, looking like he had a lot of questions he desperately wanted to ask — and not enough survival instincts to stop himself.
You groaned, slumping forward to rest your forehead against the control panel.
“Don’t say it,” you warned him, voice hoarse.
Waxer scratched the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly.
“…Sooo,” he drawled, dragging the word out, “you and my commander, huh?”
You made a wounded sound into the console.
“I’m never drinking with clones again,” you mumbled.
Waxer chuckled under his breath, clearly finding way too much joy in your suffering.
“Hey, could be worse,” he said lightly. “At least it’s Cody. Solid guy. Good rank. Stable.”
You turned your head just enough to glare at him, one eye peeking out from under your hair.
“I don’t even remember meeting him,” you hissed. “I woke up in my ship, there was a half-dead clone in my refresher, and now apparently I’m married to your kriffing commander.”
Waxer winced sympathetically, but he was absolutely biting back a laugh.
“Details, details,” he said. “You seemed real happy about it last night.”
“I was drunk!” you snapped.
Waxer shrugged, grinning. “Still. Smiled a lot.”
You buried your face back into your arms.
Maker.
You tried to scrape together anything useful from last night — but it was all a messy blur of shouting, music, the burning taste of spotchka, and — somewhere — a deep, rumbling laugh you could almost remember.
You groaned again.
Waxer leaned back against the wall, settling in comfortably like he was ready to spill all the juicy gossip.
“So…what’s the plan?” he asked, way too casually.
You lifted your head just enough to glare again.
“Plan?”
“Yeah, you know. Marriage stuff. Matching armor. Co-signing a ship mortgage.”
You pointed a finger at him.
“You’re lucky I don’t space you,” you muttered.
Waxer just smiled wider.
“Look, could be worse,” he said again, like he was helping. “General Kenobi didn’t even seem mad. He was kinda proud, honestly.”
You groaned and flopped back into your chair, draping an arm over your face.
“You clones are a menace.”
Waxer chuckled.
“Yeah, but you married one, so what’s that make you?”
You made a strangled sound.
The ship sailed on through the stars — heading straight for Coruscant and the world’s most awkward conversation with Commander Cody.
You didn’t know how that conversation was going to go.
But you were pretty sure you were going to need a drink for it.
⸻
The ship touched down at the GAR base on Coruscant with a smooth hiss of repulsors.
You barely waited for the ramp to finish lowering before you were all but shoving Waxer out.
“Go,” you said, practically herding him down the ramp. “Fly, be free.”
Waxer grinned, shouldering his kit bag.
“Thanks for the lift, mesh’la. Good luck with the husband.”
You shot him a murderous glare as he disappeared into the bustling crowds of clones and officers.
And then — standing at the base of the ramp — was him.
Commander Cody.
Still in full armor, helmet tucked under one arm, looking… somehow even more handsome sober.
His hair was tousled, his dark eyes sharp but… cautious.
You felt the smallest flicker of Oh no he’s hot panic spark in your gut.
Cody stepped forward, clearing his throat.
You squared your shoulders, already bracing for it.
“So,” he said, voice carefully neutral. “About… the marriage.”
You gave him a flat look.
“What marriage?” you said, a little too brightly. “I don’t remember a marriage.”
Cody cracked the faintest, tired smile.
“Right. Well. I’m sure there’s a way to… annul it. Or nullify it. Whatever the proper term is.”
You cocked your head, pretending to think.
“Could just say it wasn’t consummated,” you said casually. “Makes it non-binding in some traditions.”
For a half-second, Cody actually looked relieved.
You smirked.
Right up until a very distinct voice behind you both cleared his throat politely.
Both you and Cody turned at the same time.
There stood General Kenobi, sipping from a flask he definitely wasn’t supposed to have on base, looking immensely entertained.
“I’m afraid,” Kenobi said, with that Jedi-trying-to-sound-diplomatic tone, “that would not be accurate.”
You and Cody blinked at him.
Kenobi smiled a little wider, like he was delivering a death sentence.
“From what I recall — and from what half the battalion will never be able to forget — the marriage was…” He paused delicately. “…enthusiastically consummated. On multiple occasions. That night.”
Silence.
Absolute, crippling silence.
You felt your soul leave your body.
Cody’s face turned a shade of red you hadn’t thought possible for a battle-hardened clone.
You slowly turned your head back toward Cody, your expression completely numb.
He opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
“Right,” he said finally, voice strangled. “Good to know.”
You choked on a sound that was half a laugh, half a groan.
Kenobi clapped Cody lightly on the shoulder as he strolled past.
“Congratulations again, by the way,” he added over his shoulder, absolutely relishing your suffering.
You and Cody just stood there on the landing pad, mutual trauma radiating off you in waves.
Finally, you blew out a breath.
“So,” you said hoarsely, “drinks?”
Cody stared at you.
Then — in the most defeated, exhausted voice you had ever heard — he muttered
“Please.”
Command Squad x Reader
The new training was brutal.
You made good on your warning.
Every morning started with live-fire simulations — no safeties. No shortcuts. Hand-to-hand drills until they couldn’t lift their arms. Obstacle courses under pelting rain and wind so strong it knocked them off balance. You pushed them until they bled, and then made them do it again.
And they got better.
Fox stopped hesitating.
Bacara stopped grinning.
Wolffe started thinking before acting.
Cody led with silence and strength.
Rex? Rex was starting to look like a leader.
You saw it in the way the others followed him when things got hard.
But even as your cadets got sharper, meaner, closer — something shifted outside your control.
Kamino got crowded.
You noticed it in the hangars first. Rough-looking men and women in mismatched armor, chewing on ration sticks and watching the cadets like predators sizing up meat.
Bounty hunters.
The Kaminoans had started bringing them in — not for your cadets, but for the rank-and-file troopers.
Cheap, nasty freelancers. People who'd kill for credits and leak secrets for less.
You weren’t the only one who noticed.
You slammed your tray down in the mess beside Jango, Kal Skirata, and Walon Vau.
Skirata didn’t even look up from sharpening his blade. “So. You see them too.”
“They stink like trouble,” you muttered.
Jango grunted. “Kaminoans don’t care. They want results. Faster, cheaper.”
“They’re not Mandalorian,” Vau said coldly. “No honor. No code. Just teeth.”
You leaned back in your seat, arms crossed. “They’re whispering to the clones. Getting too friendly.”
“Probably scoping them out,” Kal muttered. “Seeing who’s soft. Who’ll break first.”
Jango’s voice was low and lethal. “If one of them talks — if any of them breathes a word to the Separatists—”
“We're done,” you finished for him.
Silence settled over the table like a weight.
You glanced around the mess. One of the hunters was laughing with a group of standard cadets, tossing them pieces of gear like candy. Testing their limits. Grooming.
Your blood boiled.
“They’re not going near my boys,” you said quietly.
Kal looked over, sharp-eyed. “You planning something?”
“I’m planning to watch,” you replied. “And if they so much as look at my cadets sideways—”
“You’ll gut them,” Vau said. “Good.”
That night, as the storm beat against the training dome, you walked past the dorms. The lights were dim, but you could hear muffled voices inside.
“—you really think we’re ready?”
“Doesn’t matter. Buir thinks we are.”
“Yeah but… what if those bounty hunters—”
You stopped outside the door. Knocked once.
The room went dead quiet.
You stepped in.
The cadets snapped to attention.
You gave them a look. “You worried about the new visitors?”
They didn’t answer.
Rex stepped forward. “We don’t trust them.”
“Good,” you said. “Neither do I.”
They relaxed — just slightly.
“You,” you added, “have one advantage those other clones don’t.”
“What’s that?” Bacara asked.
You looked each of them in the eye.
“You know who you are. You know who you trust. You know what you’re fighting for.”
Fox swallowed. “And the others?”
“They’ll learn,” you said. “Or they’ll fall.”
A long silence followed.
Then Cody said quietly, “We won’t let them touch the brothers.”
You gave a small, proud nod. “That’s what makes you more than soldiers.”
You looked to each of them in turn.
“You’re protectors.”
———
The first hit came during evening drills.
You weren’t there. You’d been pulled into a debrief with Jango and the Kaminoan Prime. That’s why it happened. Because you weren’t watching.
Because they were.
The bounty hunters had been circling the younger cadets all week. The ones just starting to taste their own strength — just old enough to be cocky, not old enough to know when to shut up.
The hunters pushed them harder than protocol allowed. Made them spar past exhaustion. Made them fight dirty. Gave them real knives instead of training ones.
Neyo ended up with a dislocated shoulder.
Gree broke two ribs.
Bly passed out from dehydration.
And the worst?
Thorn.
One of the bounty hunters slammed him face-first into the training deck.
Hard enough to split his forehead open and leave him unconscious for thirty terrifying seconds.
By the time you arrived, Thorn was being carried out by two med droids, blood streaking down his temple, barely coherent.
The bounty hunter just stood there, arms folded, like nothing had happened.
You didn’t say a word.
You decked him.
One punch — a sharp right hook to the jaw. Dropped him cold.
Kal held you back before you could go in for another.
“You’re done,” you snarled at the Kaminoans who came running. “Get these kriffing animals off my training floor.”
“We were merely increasing the resilience of the standard units,” one of the white-robed scientists said coolly.
You stepped toward her.
“You try to touch any of mine,” you growled, “and you’ll see just how resilient I am.”
———
Later that night, the cadets met in the shadows of the observation deck. Not just your five — all of them.
Cody. Rex. Bacara. Fox. Wolffe.
Neyo. Keeli. Gree. Thorn. Stone. Bly.
Monk. Doom. Appo. Ponds.
Even a few of the younger ones — still waiting to earn names.
They were tense. Quiet. Watching the door. Waiting.
Keeli spoke first. “They’ll come back.”
Fox crossed his arms. “Then we hit them first.”
“Without Buir?” Rex asked, wary.
“She can’t be everywhere,” Wolffe muttered.
Monk frowned. “This isn’t a sim. These guys aren’t playing.”
Neyo leaned against the wall. “Neither are we.”
They sat in silence for a moment. Rain drummed against the glass overhead.
Finally, Gree spoke. “We don’t have to fight them.”
They all turned.
“We just have to outsmart them.”
They waited for their moment.
It came two days later. A late-night combat session with three of the bounty hunters, deep in one of the isolated auxiliary domes. No cams. No observers. Just a handful of cadets, and three heavily armed mercs ready to “teach them a lesson.”
They never saw it coming.
Rex faked an injury — stumbled, cried out, fell to one knee.
Bly drew the hunter in close, under the guise of helping him.
Gree triggered the power outage.
Fox, Neyo, and Bacara moved in from the shadows like ghosts.
Monk and Doom stole their gear.
Keeli hit them with a stun baton he “borrowed” from the supply closet.
By the time the lights came back on, the bounty hunters were zip-tied to the floor, unconscious or groaning, surrounded by sixteen bruised, grinning cadets.
They didn’t tell the Kaminoans what happened.
Neither did the hunters.
The next day, those bounty trainers were gone.
You knew something had happened. Jango did too.
You pulled Rex aside, arms crossed. “We didn’t do anything.”
“I didn’t ask,” you said.
He stood a little straighter. “Then I won’t tell.”
You smiled.
For a second, you almost said it.
Almost.
But not yet.
Instead, you gave him a nod.
“Well done, kid.”
———
Tipoca City was never supposed to feel like a warzone.
But that night — under blacked-out skies and howling wind — the storm broke inside the walls.
It started with Jango leaving.
He met you, Kal Skirata, and Walon Vau on the upper platform, rain hammering down in waves, cloak rippling behind him.
“Got called offworld,” he said without preamble. “Client I can’t ignore.”
You frowned. “Problem?”
He glanced at the Kaminoan tower, where sterile lights still glowed behind long windows.
“Yeah. Ten of those kriffing bounty scum are still here. Kaminoans won’t remove them.”
Kal spat on the ground. “Let me take care of it.”
“You, Vau, and her,” Jango said, nodding to you. “Handle it before I get back.”
He walked off without waiting for a reply.
The next few hours passed too quietly.
You and Kal did recon.
Vau slipped through maintenance corridors.
Then — the lights flickered.
The main comms cut out.
And every blast door in Tipoca City slammed shut.
———
In the Mess hall Neyo was mid-bite into a ration bar when it happened.
The lights dimmed. The far wall sparked. The room went deathly silent.
There were thirty cadets inside — the full command unit. And five Republic Commando cadets, seated near the back. All in training blacks, all unarmed.
Then the doors slid open.
Ten bounty hunters walked in.
Wearing full armor. Fully armed.
The first one tossed a stun grenade across the room.
The cadets scrambled — diving behind tables, flipping trays, shielding younger brothers.
A loud, metallic slam.
The doors locked again.
But this time, from outside.
A voice crackled over the mess intercom.
“Don’t worry, boys,” you said, voice steady, cold. “We’re here.”
One by one, the lights above the bounty hunters started popping.
Out of the shadows stepped you, Kal Skirata, and Walon Vau.
Three Mandalorians. Blasters drawn. Knives sheathed. No fear.
“Let’s clean up our mess,” Vau muttered.
The fight wasn’t clean.
It was fast. Ugly. Vicious.
You moved first — disarmed the closest hunter with a twist of your wrist and drove your elbow into his throat.
Kal went for the one reaching toward the Commando cadets, snapped his knee and disarmed him with a headbutt.
Vau took two down in five seconds. Bone-snapping, brutal.
The cadets rallied. Neyo and Bacara flanked the room, herding the younger ones behind upended tables. Rex shoved Keeli out of harm’s way and grabbed a downed shock baton.
Thorn cracked a chair over a hunter’s back.
Bly and Gree tag-teamed one into unconsciousness with nothing but boots and fists.
But then—
One of them grabbed Cody.
Knife to his throat.
Your blood ran cold.
“No one move,” the hunter snarled, voice wild. “Open the door. Now.”
You stepped forward slowly, hands up, helmet off.
“Let him go,” you said, voice low.
“Back off!” he yelled. “I’ll do it!”
Then — he started cutting.
Cody didn’t scream. Didn’t cry out.
Just clenched his jaw as blood ran down his brow and over his eye.
You saw red.
You lunged.
One shot — straight through the hunter’s shoulder — and he dropped the blade.
Before he hit the ground, you were there, catching Cody as he fell.
He blinked up at you, blood running down his face, trembling.
You cupped the back of his head gently, voice soft but steady. “It’s alright. I’ve got you.”
Kal secured the last hunter. Vau stood guard at the door. The mess was a wreck of overturned tables, scorch marks, and groaning mercenaries.
You looked down at Cody.
The top of his brow and temple was sliced deep. Ugly.
He winced as you cleaned it.
“That’s going to scar,” you said quietly.
Cody met your gaze — steady now, strong, even through the pain.
“I don’t care.”
You smiled faintly.
“Good. You earned it.”
The mess hall had long since fallen silent.
The medics came and went. The unconscious bounty hunters had been dragged off to confinement cells. The lights flickered gently above, casting a soft blue hue over the now-empty space.
The only ones left were you and your cadets.
Twenty-three young men. Battle-scarred, bloodied, tired.
And very, very proud.
You sat on a table, legs swinging, helmet in your lap. A few bruises blooming on your jaw, a cut on your knuckle — nothing you hadn’t dealt with before. Nothing you wouldn’t do again in a heartbeat for them.
They lingered near you, some sitting, some leaning against overturned chairs, some standing silently — waiting for you to speak.
You looked at each one of them.
Wolffe, arms crossed but still wincing slightly from a bruise on his side.
Rex, perched beside Bly, both quiet but alert.
Fox, pacing a little like he still had adrenaline to burn.
Bacara and Neyo flanking the younger cadets instinctively.
Keeli, Gree, Doom, Thorn, Monk, Appo — all watching you.
Cody, sitting close by, with fresh stitches across his brow. His scar. His mark.
You let the silence hang a little longer, then finally exhaled and said, “You did well.”
They didn’t respond — not right away — but you could see the pride simmering behind their eyes.
You stood and walked slowly in front of them, glancing from face to face.
“You’ve trained hard for months. You’ve pushed yourselves, pushed each other. But today…” You paused. “Today was something different.”
They listened closely, the weight of your words pulling them in.
“You were outnumbered. Unarmed. Surprised.” Your voice softened. “But you didn’t break. You protected each other. You adapted. You fought smart. And you stood your ground.”
Your gaze swept across the room again, and this time, there was no commander in your expression — only pride. And something close to love.
“You showed courage. And resilience. And heart.”
You walked back toward Cody, resting a hand lightly on his shoulder.
“If this is the future of the Republic Army…” you smiled faintly, “then the galaxy’s in better hands than it knows.”
You looked at all of them again.
“I’m proud of you. Every single one of you.”
For a moment, the room was silent again.
Then a quiet voice piped up from behind Rex.
“Does this mean we get to sleep in tomorrow?”
You rolled your eyes. “Not a chance.”
Laughter broke through the tension — real, loud, echoing off the walls.
Fox clapped Rex on the back.
Cody leaned lightly against you and didn’t say a word — he didn’t have to.
You stayed there a while longer, sitting with them, listening to the soft hum of rain against the dome. For now, there was no war. No Kaminoans. No Jedi.
Just your boys. Just your family.
And in the stillness after the storm, it was enough.
—————
*Time Skip*
The storm had been relentless for days — even by Kamino standards.
But today, there was something different in the air. The kind of stillness that only came before things broke apart.
You felt it the second the long corridor doors opened.
You were walking back from the firing range, datapad in one hand, helmet under your arm — drenched from the rain, mud on your boots, blaster at your hip.
And that’s when you saw him.
Tall, cloaked in damp robes, ginger hair swept back, beard trimmed neatly — Obi-Wan Kenobi.
He stood beside the Kaminoan administrator, Taun We, as she gestured down the corridor, her voice echoing in that soft, ethereal way.
You blinked. “Well, well.”
Obi-Wan turned at the sound of your voice, brow arching in surprise.
“Didn’t expect to see you here,” you said, smirking lightly.
“Likewise,” Kenobi said, a faint smile tugging at his mouth. “Though I should’ve known—where there’s chaos, you’re never far behind.”
You walked up to him, nodding politely to Taun We, who dipped her head and continued speaking about clone maturation cycles.
“Nice robes,” you said. “Still playing Jedi or are you finally moonlighting as a diplomat?”
“Depends on the day,” he quipped. “And you? Still collecting foundlings?”
That made you pause.
You glanced at the clone cadets moving through the hall up ahead — your boys. Young, serious, sharp-eyed. Already starting to look like soldiers.
“They’re not foundlings anymore,” you said, quieter now. “They never were.”
Kenobi’s smile faded slightly. “They’re… the clones?”
You nodded. “Each one.”
“And you’ve been… training them?”
You looked back at him. “Raising them.”
That gave him pause.
He walked a few paces in silence before saying, “And what do you think of them?”
You smiled to yourself. “Braver than most warriors I’ve met. Fiercer than any squad I’ve served with. Smarter than they get credit for. Loyal to a fault.”
Obi-Wan’s expression softened. “They’re children.”
“Not anymore,” you said. “They don’t get the chance to be.”
He studied you a long moment. “They trust you.”
“I’d die for them,” you said simply. “They know that.”
He nodded slowly, then leaned in, voice lower. “I need to ask you something.”
You met his eyes.
“A man named Jango Fett,” he said. “He’s been identified as the clone template. The Kaminoans say he was recruited by a Jedi. But no Jedi I know would authorize a clone army in secret.”
You held his gaze. “Jango’s a good man.”
“That’s not what I’ve heard.”
You exhaled. “He’s… complicated. He believes in strength. In legacy. In survival. He was proud to be chosen.”
Kenobi tilted his head. “And now?”
You looked down the corridor, where the rain slashed against the long window.
“Now?” you said. “He’s been taking jobs that… don’t sit right with me. His clients are powerful. Dangerous.”
Obi-Wan folded his arms. “Separatists?”
You didn’t answer.
Instead, you said, “Jango’s alone in what he’s made. But not in the burden. He just won’t let anyone carry it with him.”
Obi-Wan looked at you, long and careful. “And if he’s working for Dooku?”
“Then I’ll stop him,” you said. Quiet. Unshakable. “Even if it breaks everything.”
There was silence between you for a moment. Only the soft hum of the lights and the sound of rain.
Then Kenobi said, “We may all be asked to choose sides soon.”
You gave him a faint smile. “I already did.”
And with that, you turned and walked down the corridor — toward the cadets. Toward your boys. Toward the storm you could feel coming.
————
The hangar was alive with the sound of marching boots and humming gunships. The Kaminoan platforms gleamed under the harsh light of early morning, and the storm above was quieter than usual — almost like Kamino itself was holding its breath.
You stood near the gunships with your helmet tucked under your arm, the rain catching in your hair, your armor polished but worn. This was it.
Your boys — your commanders and captains — were suiting up, double-checking blasters, loading onto transports in units of ten, fifty, a hundred. The moment they’d been bred for was finally here.
And you hated every second of it.
“Buir!”
You turned as Cody jogged up to you, followed quickly by Fox, Rex, Wolffe, Bacara, Bly, Gree, Keeli, Doom, Appo, Thorn, Neyo, Monk, Stone, Ponds — all of them. Every one of them now bearing their names. Every one of them about to step into a galaxy on fire.
“You’re not coming with us?” Rex asked, brow furrowed beneath his helmet.
“No,” you said softly. “Not this time.”
They exchanged looks. Several stepped closer.
“Why?” Wolffe asked.
You smiled faintly. “Because I’ve fulfilled my contract. My time here is done.”
“But we still need you,” Bly said. “You’re our—”
“I’m your buir,” you interrupted, voice firm. “And that means knowing when to let you stand on your own.”
They fell quiet.
You stepped forward and looked at each one of them — your gaze lingering on every face you had once taught to punch, to shoot, to think, to feel. They were men now. Soldiers. Leaders.
And still, in your heart, they were the boys who once snuck into your quarters late at night, scared of their own future.
“You’re ready,” you told them. “I’ve seen it. You’ve trained for this. Bled for this. Earned this. You are commanders and captains of the Grand Army of the Republic. You are the best this galaxy will ever see.”
Cody stepped forward, his voice tight. “Where will you go?”
You looked up at the storm.
“Where I’m needed.”
A beat passed.
“Don’t think for a second I won’t be watching,” you said, flicking your commlink. “I’ll be on a secure line the whole time. Monitoring every channel, every order. I’ll know the second you misbehave.”
That drew a few smiles. Even a quiet chuckle from Thorn.
Fox stepped forward, standing at attention. “Permission to hug the buir?”
You rolled your eyes, but opened your arms anyway.
They came in like a wave.
Armor scraped armor as they all stepped in — clumsy and loud and warm, a heap of brothers trying to act tough but holding on just long enough to not feel like kids again.
You held them all.
And then, like true soldiers, they pulled back — each nodding once before heading to their ships. Helmets on. Rifles in hand.
Cody was the last to go. He looked back at you as the ramp began to rise.
“Stay safe,” he said.
You gave a small nod.
“We’ll make you proud.”
“You already did.”
Then the gunships roared, rising one by one into the sky, and disappeared into the storm.
And you were left on the platform, alone.
But not really.
Because your voice was already tuned into their frequencies, your eyes scanning the holo feeds.
And your heart — your heart went with them.
————
She never returned to Kamino.
The rain still haunted her dreams sometimes, the echo of thunder over steel platforms, the scent of blaster oil and sea salt clinging to her skin. But when she left, she left for good.
The cadets she had raised — the ones who had once looked to her like a sister, a mentor, a buir — were no longer wide-eyed boys in numbered armor.
They were commanders now. Captains. Leaders of men.
And the war made them legends.
From the shadows of Coruscant to the deserts of Ryloth, from Umbara’s twisted jungles to the burning fields of Saleucami — she watched. She listened. She followed every mission report she could intercept, every coded message she wasn’t supposed to hear.
She couldn’t be with them. But she knew where they were. Every. Single. Day.
Bacara led brutal campaigns on Mygeeto.
Fox walked a knife’s edge keeping peace in the heart of chaos on Coruscant.
Cody fought with unwavering precision at Kenobi’s side.
Wolffe’s transmissions grew fewer, rougher. He was changing — harder, colder.
Rex’s loyalty to his General turned to quiet defiance. She recognized it in his voice. She’d taught him to think for himself.
Keeli, Thorn, Gree, Ponds, Neyo, Doom, Bly, Stone, Monk, Appo… all of them. She tracked them, stored every piece of data, every victory, every loss. Not as a commander. Not as a strategist.
As their buir.
She moved from system to system — never settling. Always watching. A ghost in the shadows of the war she helped raise. Never interfering. Just there.
But she knew.
She knew when Rex's tone cracked after Umbara.
She knew when Cody stopped speaking on open comms.
She knew when Pond’s name was pulled from a casualty list, but no one would say what happened.
She knew when Thorn’s file was locked behind High Council access.
And one by one, her boys began to fall silent.
Not dead. Not gone.
Just… lost.
To the war. To the darkness creeping into the cracks.
She sat in silence some nights, the old helmet resting beside her. Their names etched into the inside — 23 in total.
They weren’t clones to her. They were sons. Brothers. The best of the best.
She had given them names.
But the galaxy had given them numbers again.
So she remembered.
She remembered who they were before the armor, before the orders, before the war took their laughter and turned it into steel.
She remembered their first sparring matches. Their mess hall brawls. Their ridiculous, stupid banter.
She remembered Fox making them salute her.
She remembered Wolffe biting her hand like a brat and earning his name.
She remembered all of it.
Because someone had to.
Because one day, when the war ended — if any of them were left — she would find them.
And she would say the names again.
Out loud.
And remind them of who they really were.
——————
Previous Chapter
The fortress was carved straight into the mountainside — dark metal and cold stone, its towers punching through the mist like jagged teeth. Separatist banners snapped in the wind, and scout droids buzzed along the perimeter like angry insects.
You crouched with Obi-Wan behind a ridge just above the valley floor. The cadets were lined up beside you, low and quiet, eyes locked on the compound.
Anakin was, unsurprisingly, nowhere to be seen.
“Alright,” you whispered, tapping your datapad. “I count four main patrol paths. One blind spot. Minimal aerial surveillance.”
Kenobi nodded. “We can use the cliffside tunnel. I’ve seen this kind of layout before — there’s usually an access vent leading into the communications wing.”
You turned to your boys. “No heroics. Stay behind cover, stick to the plan, and no loud noises. Got it?”
They all nodded.
Except for Bacara, who raised a hand like he had a question.
You narrowed your eyes. “If this is about blowing something up—”
“I wasn’t gonna say that.”
“No loud noises.”
“Fine.”
Just as you leaned in to start your descent, a distant buzz and then a crash echoed from the other side of the fortress wall.
Everyone froze.
Obi-Wan sighed deeply. “That wasn’t us, was it?”
You didn’t answer — because right then, Anakin skidded down the slope, cloak half-burnt, covered in dust and grinning like an idiot.
“Hey!” he called, too loud. “Good news! I found a side entrance—”
A siren wailed.
Turrets rotated.
Searchlights snapped to life and started scanning the cliffs.
You turned, face blank. “Did you trigger an alarm?”
Anakin pointed behind him. “Technically? The droid did.”
Rex, next to you, groaned into his gloves. “We’re all gonna die.”
Kenobi was already getting up, lightsaber in hand, perfectly composed as chaos exploded below.
“Plans change,” he muttered. “We improvise.”
“Oh yes,” you said flatly, drawing your blaster. “Let’s all just improvise our way into a heavily armed Separatist base. That’s definitely how I planned to spend my day.”
He gave you a look as you both started moving down the slope.
“You know,” Obi-Wan said over the rising noise, “I never thought I’d see the day you would be the voice of reason.”
You ducked behind a boulder, covering the cadets as they followed in. “Yeah, well, someone has to be the adult while your Padawan’s off starting a land war with a power converter.”
He chuckled under his breath. “You could always take him. Add him to your little army of foundlings.”
You gave him a flat look. “I already have five too many.”
Behind you, Fox tripped over his own boots and nearly bowled into Cody.
Kenobi raised an eyebrow.
You added: “And they bite.”
————
Inside the base, it was colder than the mountain winds outside — all durasteel corridors and flickering lights, the buzz of power conduits echoing through the walls like a warning.
You crouched behind a support pillar as another pair of droid sentries clanked past. The group had slipped in through the broken emergency access hatch Anakin had accidentally discovered — half of it still smoldering from whatever he'd done to override the lock.
You turned to Obi-Wan in a sharp whisper. “Splitting up is a terrible idea.”
“It’s efficient,” he replied calmly, peering around the corner. “You and I retrieve the senator’s daughter. Anakin and your foundlings run a perimeter diversion.”
“They’re kids.”
“It’s efficient,” he replied calmly, peering around the corner. “You and I retrieve the senator’s daughter. Anakin and your cadets run a perimeter diversion.”
“They’re kids.”
“Your kids,” he said smoothly. “And as you’ve reminded me — foundlings are expected to fight.”
You clenched your jaw. “They’re not ready for this.”
He met your eyes. “Neither were we, once.”
That stopped you cold.
He lowered his voice, just a touch. “They need the experience. He needs the responsibility.”
You looked across the corridor — to where Anakin was gesturing wildly with his hands, trying to give the cadets some kind of whispered briefing. Bacara was clearly ignoring him. Wolffe already had a stun grenade in hand.
You exhaled through your nose. “If they die—”
“They won’t.”
You gave him one last glare, then looked back at the boys. “If anything goes wrong, scream.”
Fox raised a hand. “Like—?”
“I will hear you. I will end whoever hurt you. Just scream.”
The cadets nodded, suddenly a lot more serious.
Anakin gave a quick salute. “We’ll meet you back at the east exit.”
Obi-Wan glanced at you. “Shall we?”
You rolled your eyes and moved out, both of you slipping into the shadowed hallway like water down a blade.
———
Your part of the mission was quick and clean. Every step was coordinated — you swept forward through dark halls while Obi-Wan silently disabled security systems, his movements graceful and lethal.
You’d never worked with a Jedi like this before — and you had to admit, it was… oddly satisfying.
No words were wasted. He moved, you moved. You dropped a droid with a blaster shot, he caught its partner’s blaster arm mid-swing and twisted it clean off. The two of you cleared the detention block in under four minutes.
“Cell 14,” Obi-Wan said, checking the datapad he pulled from a guard’s belt.
You were already unlocking the panel.
Inside, the senator’s daughter was scared but unharmed — pale, dressed in rich fabric, bound at the wrists.
“I’ve got her,” you said, pulling her close and cutting the ties.
She stared up at you. “Who are you?”
You gave her a faint smile. “Someone your mother owes a drink.”
———
Elsewhere, it was less smooth.
Anakin’s plan — and you used the word plan very loosely — had apparently included sneaking into the droid depot and causing a “small, contained distraction.”
That turned into blowing up a weapons rack, stealing a tank, and getting stuck in a three-way chase down the hallway with spider droids, sirens, and Wolffe yelling, “I SAID I WASN’T GONNA BLOW ANYTHING UP, BUT THEN HE HANDED ME A DETONATOR—”
“I thought it was a flashlight!” Anakin shouted back.
Rex was clutching the controls of the tank like his life depended on it. Bacara was on top of the thing firing wildly and screaming gleefully. Cody and Fox were halfway hanging out of the hatch, shouting directions and laughing hysterically.
“THIS IS NOT STEALTH!” Fox screamed.
“I’M DISTRACTING THEM!” Bacara grinned. “DISTRACTION MISSION SUCCESSFUL!”
“DEFINITELY not ready,” you muttered, back with Obi-Wan as you made your way to the rendezvous.
You could hear the tank before you even saw them.
Obi-Wan glanced sideways at you with a completely straight face. “Would now be a bad time to say you were right?”
You stared at the smoke trail in the distance. “I hate you.”
———
The escape was… a mess.
They made it out, of course. Somehow.
With a half-destroyed tank rolling in front of the group as cover, explosions at their backs, and Anakin cheering like they’d just won a podrace, the cadets had sprinted across the canyon with blaster bolts chasing their heels.
You’d covered the senator’s daughter with your own body the whole way.
Kenobi had deflected shot after shot, graceful and impassive, the calm center of a storm.
Once they’d finally cleared the base and reconnected with the ship, you spent the first ten minutes pacing the ramp with your helmet tucked under your arm, muttering curses in three different languages.
Then, after a full headcount and emergency takeoff, you finally collapsed into a seat in the main hold.
Everyone was quiet.
Even Anakin.
The cadets sat in a circle, scratched and bruised, letting adrenaline drain from their systems. You watched them from your spot, arms crossed, boots heavy on the floor.
Cody was staring at his hands like they didn’t belong to him.
Fox hadn’t said a word.
Bacara was still grinning, but it was thinner now.
You leaned forward, voice low. “You all did good.”
Five pairs of eyes turned to you.
“Not perfect. Not clean. But good,” you said, and your voice softened, just a touch. “You followed orders. You adapted. You survived.”
Wolffe swallowed, eyes flicking to the floor.
You stood, stepping forward, and placed a hand on the back of Cody’s neck — warm and grounding.
“You saw war today. The real thing. Not just drills. Not just training. And you all made it out.”
There was silence again.
Then Bacara mumbled, “Even if Skywalker tried to kill us all.”
“I heard that,” Anakin called from the cockpit.
“Good.”
You turned toward the boys again. “Rest up. You earned it.”
As they started to settle into sleep wherever they could — curled in corners of the hold, some using their packs as pillows — you moved quietly to the front of the ship.
Kenobi was leaning against the wall, arms crossed, watching the stars pass through the viewports.
“You think they’re alright?” you asked, keeping your voice low.
He glanced at you. “They will be.”
You tilted your head. “So. What happened to your ship, exactly?”
He didn’t blink. “Mysterious failure.”
“Uh huh.”
“Sabotage, maybe.”
“Right.”
“Couldn’t possibly have been someone crash landing our ship.”
You sighed. “You Jedi are the worst.”
“I get that a lot.”
———
You hated the smell of Coruscant. Too clean. Too bright. Like chrome and false smiles.
But the senator’s estate was quiet, at least. High above the clouds, the landing platform was bordered by hanging gardens and silent droids, the building towering like a temple to wealth and secrecy.
You disembarked with the senator’s daughter at your side — safe, whole, and grateful.
The senator met you personally, eyes shining with relief. They pulled you into a tight embrace and whispered, “I owe you everything.”
Then they looked at your five cadets, lined up neatly and looking everywhere but directly at the senator.
“These boys…” the senator said slowly. “Are they—?”
You cut in smoothly. “Foundlings. Mine.”
A pause.
The senator raised an eyebrow. “Fascinating. They’re… sharp. Disciplined.”
“Lucky genes,” you said, smiling coolly.
Behind you, Fox was mouthing don’t say anything at Wolffe, who was visibly biting his tongue.
The senator looked thoughtful. “You know… there may be a place for them in security, when the time is right. We could find funding. Official channels.”
Your blood went cold.
But you smiled anyway.
“I’ll think about it.”
The senator nodded, clearly meaning well — but clearly dangerous.
You filed it away. Another warning.
They were not ready to be seen.
Not yet.
That night, back on the ship, the boys sat on the floor around you again, waiting for your orders.
But you just looked at them — really looked at them.
Wolffe’s bruise under his eye. Rex’s busted knuckles. Bacara’s scraped cheek. Cody’s silence. Fox’s slumped shoulders.
You said nothing at first.
Then, softly: “You did good.”
Five sets of eyes flicked up.
You gave them a small nod. “Get some rest. More training tomorrow.”
“Yes, buir,” they all said at once.
And you didn’t correct them.
Not this time.
————
Kamino had never felt this quiet.
Rain still lashed against the glass corridors. The white lights still hummed. Clones still trained, marched, sparred. But the air carried a tension now — tight and sterile, like the Kaminoans were watching every step.
Because they were.
The cadets noticed it first.
Extra cameras in the mess hall.
Silent observers hovering near the training chambers.
One of the newer units mentioned being taken aside and scanned after sparring.
And then, there was the way the five field cadets were treated.
Rex, Cody, Bacara, Fox, and Wolffe.
They were whispered about now — envied, doubted, even resented.
Rex heard a pair of cadets muttering behind his back in the armory.
“Think they’re better than us.”
“Just ‘cause they left Kamino.”
Bacara caught a shove in the hallway.
Fox started training harder, angrier.
You noticed it — how they stuck close together now. A small, tight unit. Good for war. Bad for brothers.
You were in the middle of correcting Bacara’s form during a sparring drill when you saw Jango watching from the overlook.
He didn’t call out to you. Just tilted his head, a silent signal.
You followed.
He was leaning against the wall in a private corridor, arms crossed.
“They’re pissed,” he said, voice low and steady.
You didn’t need to ask who.
“The Kaminoans?”
He nodded once. “Didn’t like you taking your cadets off-world. Especially not without their approval. You rattled their control.”
You leaned your back against the wall, arms folded. “That was your idea.”
He huffed a short breath of amusement. “They’re already talking about locking down field excursions. Increased isolation protocols.”
Your jaw tensed. “They’re kids. Not droids.”
“They’re property,” he said bitterly. “According to Kamino.”
You looked down at the floor, teeth clenched.
“They’re more than that,” you muttered.
He gave you a look. “Then you better teach them to act like it. Before this place eats them alive.”
————
Later that day, it happened.
Two cadets shoved Fox after a sparring match. Said he thought he was too good for the rest of them now.
Fox didn’t fight back.
But Wolffe did.
Cody pulled him off before it escalated, but not before everyone saw.
The whole training floor went dead silent.
You walked into the middle of it.
And no one said a word.
You turned, looking around at all of them — rows of half-grown clones, armor scuffed, breath caught.
“Line up.”
They did.
All of them. Even the ones still panting from the fight.
You stood in front of them, helmet tucked under your arm, rain streaking down the windows behind you.
“I’ve been too soft on you.”
A murmur rippled through the room.
You raised your voice.
“I wanted you to feel like brothers. I wanted you to find your names. To find yourselves. But that doesn’t mean forgetting what you are.”
You started to pace, slow and sharp.
“You are soldiers. You are Mandalorian-trained. You are disciplined. And above all — you are loyal.”
A pause.
“Not to me. To each other.”
They watched you like they were trying to breathe your words in.
“This?” You pointed at the dried blood on Wolffe’s lip. “This jealousy? This division? It’s not strength. It’s weakness. And weakness gets you killed.”
You stopped walking, facing them head-on.
“I don’t care who went off-world. I don’t care who hasn’t earned a name yet. You are brothers. And from today on, the training gets harder. The drills get longer. The expectations rise.”
A long, steady beat.
“Earn your place. Earn your name. Earn each other.”
No one moved.
No one dared.
You dropped your voice just enough.
“This is your warning. Tomorrow — the real training begins.”
You turned on your heel and walked out.
Behind you, they stood taller.
Silent.
Together.
————
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Command Squad x reader
The Kaminoan rain never stopped. It pounded endlessly against the sleek platform outside Tipoca City, a cold and hollow sound that seemed to echo the clinical detachment of the place. Even standing in full beskar, the chill somehow crept in — not through the armor, but somewhere deeper.
You stood on the edge of the landing pad, arms crossed, helmet clipped to your belt, dark hair damp with saltwater mist. This place felt wrong. Too sterile. Too… quiet. Even the air smelled like antiseptic and damp steel. But you'd come because he had asked.
Footsteps. Precise. Heavy. You didn’t need to turn around to know who it was.
“Su cuy’gar,” Jango Fett said in that gravel-deep voice, stopping beside you. He didn’t smile. He rarely did. But something in his eyes told you he was glad to see you.
You gave a nod. “Didn’t think you’d come calling, Fett. Figured you liked working alone.”
“I do.” He glanced out at the sea, then back at you. “But this… this isn’t something I can do alone.”
You raised a brow. “Clones?”
He nodded once. “Ten thousand strong already. All of them made from me.”
You let out a slow breath. “You never struck me as the paternal type.”
“I’m not,” he said. “But they’ll need more than Kaminoan routines and simulations. They need real training. Real people. Mandalorians.”
You studied him for a moment. “And you want me to babysit them?”
His lips twitched — almost a smirk. “No. I want you to help forge commanders. The Kaminoans have preselected cadets they think show leadership potential. I want them to have someone who can teach them more than drills. Someone they’ll listen to. Someone they’ll respect.”
“And that someone is me?”
“They’re kids,” he said quietly. “They’ll be soldiers in a few years. But right now, they need a guide. A warrior. And someone who remembers what it means to be Mandalorian.”
You looked at him, thoughtful. “What about Skirata? Or Vau?”
“They’re here. Kal’s working with Nulls. Vau’s got his own batch. But I need you to take this one. They’re special, and they’re watching everything. The others are rougher around the edges. You’ve got… a way.”
You exhaled slowly, eyes scanning the grey horizon. He wasn’t wrong. You’d trained younglings before. Fostered war orphans on Concord Dawn, taught them how to survive, how to fight. This was different, but maybe not by much.
Finally, you looked back at him. “Alright. I’ll do it.”
He nodded again, and for a moment — just a moment — you saw gratitude flicker in his expression.
---
The hallways inside Tipoca were too white. Too clean. Too... wrong. Like they were afraid dirt might somehow corrupt the clones.
Jango led you through the corridors toward the training barracks. “They’re all designated cadets, but these ones are pre-coded for advanced training. Commanders and captains, if the Kaminoans have it their way.”
He stopped before a wide blast door. “You’ll be living in the barracks. You eat with them. Train with them. Earn their respect.”
You raised an eyebrow. “I’m not that much older than them.”
“No,” he said. “But they’ll see you as a superior anyway. That’ll matter.”
With a hiss, the door opened.
Inside were about two dozen boys, aged around nine or ten, all with identical faces — his face. But their expressions varied. Curious. Alert. Some stiff, trying to look tough. Others hiding behind wide eyes.
They straightened the moment they saw Jango. You stepped in behind him, hands on your hips, a smirk tugging at your lips.
“Cadets,” Jango said, his voice sharp and commanding. “This is your new instructor. She’s Mandalorian. She’s been in more fights than you’ve had meals. She’s here to make sure you don’t get yourselves killed before the war even starts.”
The boys’ eyes widened slightly at that.
You stepped forward, giving them a once-over. “Name’s [Y/N]. You don’t need to salute me, and I’m not here to yell at you every time you mess up. But I will push you. Hard. Because I’m not interested in making you follow orders. I’m interested in making you leaders.”
There was a long pause. Then, one of them — a little shorter than the rest — raised his hand.
“Yes?” you said.
“Are you going to teach us Mando’a?”
You grinned. “First lesson starts tomorrow. Right after we run the perimeter course. In full gear.”
A few groaned. Some grinned. One boy, standing just a little taller, gave a silent nod of approval.
You had a feeling that one would be your troublemaker. The kind who’d grow up to wear yellow.
“Get some sleep,” you said. “You’re mine now.”
As the lights dimmed and the boys returned to their bunks, murmuring quietly among themselves, Jango watched you with that unreadable expression of his.
“You think they’ll listen?” he asked quietly.
You nodded. “They already are.”
And in that moment, surrounded by the future soldiers of a galaxy-wide war, you didn’t feel like a babysitter. You felt like something else.
A guide to warriors yet forged.
And maybe — just maybe — the one thing standing between them and the emptiness that awaited.
---
The Kamino rain pounded on the durasteel above, a dull rhythmic hammer that never seemed to end. It echoed through the open training yard, where the clone cadets stood at attention, armor damp, expressions locked into disciplined stillness.
They were still young. Barely ten. Not quite boys, not quite soldiers — something in between. Something manufactured, yet undeniably alive.
You stood in front of them, arms crossed, cloak shifting with the wind.
These were the Kaminoans’ selections. Future commanders. Leaders. Advanced training candidates, chosen by behavior patterns, genetic nuance, projected loyalty metrics — whatever sterile system the aiwha-huggers had cooked up in their labs.
But you weren’t interested in the science. You were interested in them.
You stepped forward, slow and deliberate.
“You’ve been trained,” you began. “You know your formations. Your tactics. How to handle a blaster and break down a droid line. You’re sharp. Efficient. You’ve passed every metric the Kaminoans put in front of you.”
They stayed still.
“But I’m not them,” you said. “I don’t care about their spreadsheets and projections. I care about who you are when everything breaks down. When orders aren’t clear. When it’s your call.”
A few eyes flicked to you. Subtle. Curious.
You stopped in front of the tallest in the line. Sharp jaw. Controlled stance. Commanding presence already starting to form.
“You. Designation?”
“CC-2224, Instructor.”
You moved to the next one. The one with the fast eyes — always scanning, always calculating.
“CT-7567.”
Another.
“CC-1010.”
“CC-5052.”
“CC-5869.”
“CC-4477.”
It was like listening to a datapad reading off serial codes. Precise. Identical. Empty.
You looked down the line again — at all of them. All these boys with the same face, but not the same fire behind their eyes. Not if you knew how to look.
And you did.
You let the silence stretch.
“I know that’s what they call you,” you said quietly. “Your CCs and CTs. Your numbers. But let me tell you something. Numbers are easy. You lose a number, you assign a new one. But a name? That’s earned. That’s kept.”
A shift in the air. Barely noticeable, but it was there.
They were listening now. Not because they had to. Because they *wanted* to understand what you meant.
You didn’t say more. Not yet. You weren’t ready to name them. They weren’t ready to carry it.
But you were watching.
You glanced at CC-2224 again — precise, sharp, already holding himself like a commander. He’d be the first. Eventually. But not yet.
CT-7567 — the quiet focus, the twitch of awareness every time someone moved. Tactician in the making. You could feel it.
CC-1010 — the shield. No emotion on the surface, but his squad respected him, followed him without hesitation. That meant something.
And the smaller ones — the ones who tried harder to stand out, to be something more than the face next to them. They would rise too. Some through grit. Some through pain. Some through sheer, unrelenting heart.
You stepped back, letting your gaze sweep across the line.
“One day,” you said, voice calm but clear, “you’ll have names. Not because I give them to you, but because you’ll earn them. Through blood. Through choice. Through fire. And when you do… they’ll mean something.”
The wind howled between you all, tugging at your cloak, flapping against the plastoid armor of twenty-three boys trying to be men.
“Until then — on the field. Four perimeter laps. In full gear. Then squad sim rotations. Move.”
They ran hard.
Harder than they needed to.
Because for the first time, you hadn’t seen twenty-three clones.
You’d seen twenty-three stories waiting to be told.
---
The rain was still coming down in sheets, but no one noticed anymore. The training sim was running full tilt inside Tipoca’s open-air field chamber — a perfect recreation of a small ruined city block. Crumbling walls, wrecked speeders, low visibility.
Perfect chaos.
You stood above the sim on the observation platform, arms crossed, helmet tucked under one arm. Down below, your cadets were mid-exercise: split into two squads, one to defend a location, the other to take it. Non-lethal stun rounds, full armor, comms restricted to local chatter only.
They were doing well — mostly.
“CT-7567, you’ve got a flank wide open,” you muttered, watching his marker blip across the holo. “Come on…”
A blur of movement below — one of the smaller clones dove through a gap in the wall, skidding behind cover and popping off two clean stuns. A third clone — one of his own squad — shouted through the comms, “You weren’t supposed to breach yet!”
The smaller one’s voice came through half a second later. “You’re too slow, ner vod!”
You smirked.
Below, the chaos grew. Blasterfire crackled against shields, tactics fell apart, a few cadets started improvising wildly. A few… maybe too wildly.
“CC-5052,” you snapped into the comm. “What are you doing on the roof?”
A pause.
“Recon, Instructor.”
“There’s no recon objective.”
“Thought it’d look cool.”
You closed your eyes, exhaled. “It doesn’t. Now get down!”
Another pause.
“I’ve got good balance.”
You pressed your fingers to your temple.
A second voice cut in — this one from the other team. “He doesn’t have good balance.”
“I do!”
“Last week you fell off a bunk.”
“That was sabotage—”
“Enough!” you barked through the comm, trying to hold off a laugh. “ I swear, if I have to come down there…”
You leaned over the railing, watching as CT-7567 moved into position. He’d adapted quickly — circled his squad around, set up a pincer, and was moments away from breaching the enemy defense. Tactical. Efficient. Sharp.
You watched the moment unfold — the way he made a silent hand signal, the way the squad moved as one, trusting him without a word. They cleared the position in seconds.
And he didn’t celebrate.
He just started checking on the stunned cadets.
You smiled to yourself. Not yet, you thought. But soon.
Later, when the sim ended and they were all dragging themselves out of the chamber — soaked, tired, armor scuffed — you leaned against the bulkhead by the exit, arms crossed.
CC-5052 walked by first, helmet under his arm, smug as ever. “Still think I looked cool.”
You raised a brow. “Keep this up and I’ll name you ‘Clown’.”
A cadet snorted behind him. “Told you.”
5052 flipped him off behind his back — you saw it.
CT-7567 was next. Quiet. Focused. His brow furrowed like he was still playing through the whole thing in his head. You gave him a nod, subtle. He didn’t react much — but the way his shoulders squared said he noticed.
CC-2224 followed, calm and methodical, giving a half-report before you even asked. “Squad cohesion broke down mid-sim. We’ll run fireteam drills tomorrow, break the habits.”
“You’re not wrong,” you said. “But your breach response was solid.”
He gave a nod, firm and confident. “We’re learning.”
“I can see that.”
They filed past, dripping water, bickering quietly. Someone slapped someone’s helmet off. Someone else tried to act innocent. You let it all happen.
Because this — this was the good part. The growing pains. The chaos before clarity. The laughter between brothers.
They weren’t ready for names yet.
But they were getting closer.
And when the day came — when one of them truly showed you who he was — you’d give him the first name.
And it would mean something.
---
Kamino’s storms didn’t rest, but the facility did.
Lights dimmed in the barracks, casting long shadows across the corridor as you walked the cadets back to their bunks. Their chatter had softened into yawns and half-whispered jokes. The chaos of the sim was gone, replaced by the quiet fatigue of young soldiers trying not to admit they were still just boys.
You moved beside them like a silent sentinel, hands tucked behind your back, helmet clipped to your belt. You stopped at their dormitory door, letting them file in — one by one — muttered "Instructor," and "Night, ma’am," as they passed.
“You’re not getting extra stimcaf tomorrow if you stay up talking all night,” you warned as the last few ducked inside.
CC-5052 gave you a tired smirk. “Even if it’s tactical debrief?”
“You say ‘tactical’ like it’ll stop me from making you do perimeter drills in the rain.”
A few chuckles, then a wave of yawns as they climbed into the bunks. Blankets tugged over armor-clad bodies, helmets set neatly at bedsides. The rain beat a gentle rhythm outside.
You lingered at the doorway a moment longer, watching as their movement slowed, heads rested back, breath evened out.
And then you turned.
Your own quarters were spartan — a small room not far from theirs, but far enough to give them space. You sat on your bunk, pulled off your boots, leaned forward with a sigh. It wasn’t exhaustion so much as weight. Of command. Of care. Of responsibility for twenty-three lives that had never known anyone but you who treated them like they were something more.
You didn’t hear the door open at first — it slid open quiet, hesitant. It was the breath that gave him away. Soft. Uneven.
You glanced up, hand instinctively reaching toward the blaster on your bedside.
CC-1010 stood there.
Helmet off. Shoulders stiff. Eyes uncertain in the low light. Not afraid of you — not exactly. Just… afraid.
“Couldn’t sleep?” you asked, voice low.
He nodded, once. His hands were clenched into tight fists at his sides.
“Didn’t want the others to see,” he said finally. “They’d think something’s wrong.”
You stood slowly, motioned him in. “Close the door.”
He obeyed.
You sat back on the edge of the bed, letting the silence settle before you spoke again. “Wanna tell me what’s on your mind?”
He didn’t answer right away.
“What if I mess up?”
You turned slightly to look at him. His brow was furrowed. His jaw clenched hard. “Not in sims. In real combat. What if I give an order and someone dies? What if I don’t see something, or I freeze, and my brothers—”
His voice cracked and stopped.
You stood again — close enough to reach out, but you didn’t touch him. Not yet.
“1010,” you said quietly, “you’re already thinking about how your choices affect others. That alone makes you better than half the commanders I’ve seen.”
“That doesn’t make it easier,” he said. “I’m supposed to protect them. What if I can’t?”
You looked at him — really looked.
Behind the calm, behind the training, behind the cloned perfection, there was a kid terrified of not being enough.
You stepped closer.
“You remember what I said about names?”
He nodded slowly.
“They’re not just earned in battle. They’re earned in who you are. And I’ve watched you since the first day.”
You didn’t hesitate this time — you placed a hand gently on his shoulder.
“You carry more than the others realize. You hold it all in so they don’t have to. You think before you speak. You lead without needing the spotlight. You protect your brothers before yourself. That makes you a shield.”
You looked him in the eyes.
“And you’re strong enough to take the hit.”
A beat of silence. Then another.
“That’s why your name is Fox.”
His breath caught. For a second, he looked like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to feel something about it. Then his shoulders dropped — not in defeat, but in relief.
“…Fox,” he repeated, testing it. “That’s me?”
You nodded. “That’s you.”
He didn’t cry. He didn’t need to. But he gave you a look you’d never forget — one of raw, unfiltered trust. The kind that meant you weren’t just his instructor.
You were *his person.*
“Get some sleep,” you said softly. “You’ve earned it.”
He turned to go, then hesitated. “Thank you… for seeing me.”
You smiled.
“Always.”
When the door slid shut behind him, you sat back down on the bed and leaned back against the wall. The rain drummed steady outside.
Fox.
The first to earn his name.
One down.
Twenty-two to go.
---
Next Chapter
The ship had gone still.
Most of the squad was asleep or at their rotating stations, the buzz of activity finally reduced to soft footsteps and quiet system hums. You couldn’t sleep. Your mind was too full. Of war. Of your people. Of him.
You stepped into the small mess area, wrapped in a light shawl, datapad abandoned for now. The stars shimmered through the viewports—quiet reminders that home was still a jump away.
Fox stood near the corner of the room, arms folded, armor still on, posture straight as a blaster barrel. He didn’t sleep either, apparently.
“Commander,” you said softly.
He looked up. “Senator.”
You crossed over to the small counter, pouring two glasses of the modest liquor you’d brought from home—a deep, rich amber spirit your father once called “liquid courage.” You turned and held out a glass to him.
“A peace offering,” you said. “Or a truce. Or a bribe. I haven’t decided yet.”
His eyes flicked from the drink to your face. “I’m on duty.”
“I figured,” you murmured. “But I thought I’d try anyway.”
He didn’t take it. You didn’t seem surprised.
Instead, you set it beside him and leaned back against the opposite wall, cradling your own drink between your fingers. “Do you ever turn it off?”
Fox was quiet for a moment. “The job?”
You nodded.
“No.” He said it without hesitation. “If I do, people get hurt.”
You watched him carefully. “That’s a heavy way to live.”
He gave a small shrug. “It’s the only way I know how.”
Another beat of silence.
“Why did you do it?” you asked. “Come on this mission. Really.”
Fox’s jaw tightened slightly. “It’s my job.”
You raised an eyebrow. “So you personally assign yourself to every Senator in distress?”
He hesitated. For once, his gaze flicked away.
“I’ve seen how the Senate works,” he said. “Most of them wouldn’t even look at a trooper if we were bleeding out in front of them. But you… you stayed after the session. You fought for people who can’t fight for themselves. You saw us.”
Your throat tightened unexpectedly.
“And I didn’t want you to walk into danger alone.”
You stared at him for a long moment, glass forgotten in your hand. “That doesn’t sound like just your job, Commander.”
His eyes finally met yours again—steadier now. More open. And, stars help you, so full of weight he didn’t know how to express out loud.
“No,” he said finally. “It doesn’t.”
The silence between you changed—no longer empty, but thick with understanding. The kind you didn’t speak of because it was too real.
You stepped forward slowly, picking up the untouched glass you’d offered him earlier.
“Still on duty?” you asked softly, brushing your fingers against his as you took the drink back in your other hand.
Fox didn’t answer.
But he didn’t pull away, either.
You finally excused yourself, your steps quiet as you retreated toward your quarters with a whispered “Goodnight, Commander.”
Fox didn’t respond. Couldn’t.
His gaze lingered where you’d just stood, your scent still in the air—soft, warm, like something grounding amidst all the cold metal and chaos.
The untouched glass in your hands, the brush of your fingers on his glove, the way you looked at him like you saw him—not just the armor, not just the title.
He exhaled sharply through his nose, jaw clenched so hard it ached.
He didn’t do feelings. Not on duty. Not ever.
And yet.
“Thought I smelled something burning.”
Fox didn’t need to look to know it was Hound. Grizzer padded quietly beside him, tongue lolling lazily, clearly amused.
Fox muttered, “Shouldn’t you be asleep?”
“Could say the same about you.” Hound stepped into the light, arms folded over his chest, eyebrow raised. “So. You gonna talk about it?”
“There’s nothing to talk about.”
“Uh-huh.” Hound’s tone was flat, unimpressed. “You stood there like a statue for five minutes after she left. You’re not even blinking. Pretty sure even Grizzer picked up on it.”
The strill let out a low chuff, like it agreed.
Fox turned his face away. “Drop it.”
“I would,” Hound said casually, “but it’s hard to ignore the fact that our famously emotionless commander suddenly cares very much about one specific Senator.”
“She’s… different.”
“Ohhh, so we are talking about it now?” Hound smirked.
Fox didn’t answer.
Hound stepped closer, lowering his voice—not mocking now, just honest. “Look, vod… We’ve all seen how they treat us. The senators. The brass. Most of them wouldn’t notice if we vanished tomorrow. But she sees you.”
Fox’s jaw flexed again, the ache behind his eyes growing sharper.
“She sees you, Fox,” Hound repeated gently. “And I think that scares the hell out of you.”
A long silence stretched between them.
Then, quietly, Fox murmured, “I can’t afford to feel anything. Not right now. Not while she’s in danger.”
Hound studied him for a moment, then nodded slowly. “Yeah. I get that.” He turned to leave. “But when it’s all over, and you still can’t breathe unless you’re near her? Don’t act surprised.”
Fox didn’t move.
Didn’t respond.
Didn’t deny it.
⸻
The ship touched down just outside the capital’s perimeter, the soft hiss of the landing gear punctuated by the high-pitched whine of distant warning sirens—testing protocols, for now. Not real.
Not yet.
The skies were overcast, a thick grey ceiling hanging low over the city like a held breath. Your home was still standing, still calm, but tension clung to the air like static.
Fox stood at the bottom of the ramp, visor angled outward, scanning the buildings and courtyards that framed the landing pad. Thire, Stone, and Hound fanned out without instruction. The city guard was present—under-trained, under-equipped, but trying.
You stepped off the ramp and immediately straightened your posture as a familiar man approached—Governor Dalen, flanked by two aides and a pale-faced city official clutching a datapad like a lifeline.
“Senator,” Dalen said, his voice tight but relieved. “You came back.”
You offered a small smile, but your eyes were already on the buildings, the people, the quiet way citizens walked just a little too quickly, too aware.
“Of course I came,” you said. “I told you I would.”
“I didn’t think they’d let you,” he admitted.
“They didn’t,” you said plainly. “But I wasn’t asking.”
Fox’s eyes shifted slightly, his stance tensing at the edge of your voice. That edge had returned—sharp, determined, the voice of someone who belonged here, in the dirt with her people.
You took a breath. “We stood before the Senate. I made our case. I begged.”
Dalen didn’t speak.
You shook your head. “But they’re stretched thin. We’re not a priority. They said they’d ‘review the situation’ once the Outer Rim sieges ease.”
Dalen’s face hardened. “So they’ll help us when there’s nothing left to save.”
“That’s the game,” you said bitterly. “Politics.”
Behind you, Fox’s shoulders shifted—just barely—but enough that you knew he heard. Knew he understood.
“But,” you added, lifting your chin, “we’re not alone. Commander Fox and his squad have been assigned to protect the capital until reinforcements can be spared.”
The governor’s gaze flicked past you, eyeing the bright red armor, the silent, imposing soldiers who looked more like war machines than men.
“They’re few in number,” you said, “but I’d trust one of them over a hundred guardsmen.”
Fox stepped forward then, speaking for the first time. “We’ll secure the palace perimeter and establish fallback zones in the city. If the Separatists make a move, we’ll hold them as long as needed.”
You didn’t miss the subtle weight behind his words: We’ll hold them off long enough for you to survive.
And somehow, even in all that steel and stoicism, it made your heart ache.
The governor gave a hesitant nod, but the weariness in his posture didn’t fade. “We’ll do what we can to prepare, but if they attack…”
“We hold,” you said simply.
Fox turned his head slightly, just enough to look at you. “And we protect.”
You gave him a small, fierce smile. “I know you will.”
⸻
The market square was quieter than you remembered.
Stalls were still open, vendors selling fruit and fabric and hot bread, but the usual bustle was muted. People spoke in hushed voices, glancing nervously at the skies every few minutes as if expecting Separatist ships to appear at any second.
You didn’t take a speeder. You walked.
You wanted them to see you—not as some distant official behind Senate walls, but as someone who came home. Someone who stayed.
“Senator,” an older woman called, her hands tight around a child’s shoulders. “Is it true? That the Republic isn’t coming?”
You crouched to the child’s eye level, your expression gentle. “They are coming,” you said carefully. “Just not yet. But we’re not alone. We have soldiers here. Good ones.”
Behind you, Fox lingered in the shadow of a nearby wall, helmet on, arms folded. Watching. Always.
A young man stepped forward, anger shining in his eyes. “We heard rumors. That they think we’re not worth the effort.”
“They’re wrong,” you said, rising to face him. “You are worth the effort. I went to the Senate myself. I fought for this place. And I will keep fighting until we get what we need. But until then… we hold the line.”
Murmurs spread through the crowd. A few people clapped, quietly. Some didn’t. But they listened.
And they saw you.
After several more conversations—reassurances, promises, words you hoped you could keep—you stepped into the alley behind the square for a breath of quiet. The pressure was starting to catch up with you, sharp and cold in your lungs.
Fox was already there, leaning against the wall, helmet off, his expression unreadable.
“You shouldn’t have come out without a perimeter,” he said.
You tilted your head. “You were the perimeter.”
“That’s not the point,” he muttered, stepping closer. “If they attack, the capital will be first. The square could be turned to ash in minutes. You can’t be in the middle of a crowd when it happens.”
“They needed to see me.”
“I need you alive.”
The words came out harsher than he intended—too fast, too sharp—and he immediately looked away like he wished he could take them back.
You stared at him, heart catching in your throat.
His jaw clenched. “Your death won’t inspire anyone.”
Silence.
“You’re worried about me,” you said quietly, stepping forward.
“I’m responsible for you,” he corrected, but there was no strength behind it.
You reached out, fingers brushing the gauntlet on his arm. “You don’t have to lie, Fox. Not to me.”
He looked down at your hand on his armor, at the softness in your voice that disarmed him more than any weapon ever could.
“This is going to get worse before it gets better,” he said. “And if you keep walking into the fire…”
You smiled sadly. “You’ll follow me in?”
He didn’t speak.
He didn’t have to.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
Hi! I saw you took requests and I was wondering if you could do a Command Squad x Fem!Reader where she’s a general but not because she’s a Jedi but because she actually served in wars before this and they want her respect and flirt with her. And of course any of your flourishes ;)
You’re the best! Xx
Fem!Reader x Command Squad (Cody, Wolffe, Fox, Neyo, Bacara, Gree, Bly, and Ponds)
⸻
You weren’t a Jedi. Never wore the robes, never had the Force. You didn’t need it.
Your command had been earned the hard way—blood, shrapnel, and scars in wars no one even bothered to archive anymore. When the Republic came knocking, you told them you didn’t serve causes—you served soldiers. And somehow, that landed you here.
Not in front of them. With them.
The elite. The best the Republic had to offer.
And from the second you stepped into that war room, every helmet turned your way. And when the helmets came off—yeah, that was a problem. Because they were all infuriatingly hot, and even worse, they knew it.
Cody was the first to speak, his voice calm, neutral, but his eyes sharp. “General. You’ll forgive the question, but… what exactly are your qualifications?”
You just smirked, tossing your old service jacket onto the table with a dull thud. “Two border wars, five urban insurgencies, and a ten-year campaign in the Outer Rim before the Jedi decided the galaxy needed saving. That enough for you, Commander?”
Wolffe snorted, amused. “She’s got more battlefield time than half the Jedi Council.”
“She’s not wrong,” Bacara grunted, arms crossed, voice gravelly. “Seen her file. Most of us got bred for war. She just never left it.”
“I like her,” Bly grinned, leaning on the table with a little too much casual charm. “Can we keep her?”
“Not like that, Bly,” Fox muttered, though he didn’t exactly disagree.
“I didn’t say anything,” Bly said with a wicked grin. “Yet.”
You sighed. “Are you always like this, or is it just when there’s a woman in the room who outranks you?”
Gree chuckled. “You outrank us technically. Not in spirit.”
Neyo hadn’t said a word yet, just stared at you like he was dissecting your tactical potential, or possibly imagining your funeral. Could go either way with Neyo.
Ponds gave you a respectful nod. “We’ve worked under a lot of Jedi. Not all of them know what they’re doing. We’d follow you, General.”
And that—that was what mattered.
⸻
You caught them watching you more often than not. In the field, in the war room, during briefings. It wasn’t just the usual soldier-to-general dynamic. No, it was different. Heat in Cody’s gaze when you gave orders. That glint in Wolffe’s eye when you called him out in front of the others. The way Fox lingered just a bit too long when you handed him back his datapad.
Even Neyo—cold, calculating Neyo—started standing just a little too close.
“You know they’re all trying to impress you, right?” Gree asked one night while you were cleaning your gear, his voice low and amused.
You didn’t even glance up. “Trying and failing.”
Bly leaned against your doorway. “Is that a challenge?”
⸻
After you saved their shebs in a firefight—ripping a blaster from a fallen commando and dropping six droids in twelve seconds flat—you were pretty sure something shifted.
They wanted your respect. You already had theirs.
But they wanted more.
So they fought beside you. Ate with you. Got protective in the field. Made excuses to talk to you after hours. Fought over who got assigned to your team. And every now and then… they flirted like it was a competitive sport.
Cody did subtle praise and brooding glances. Always has your back.
Wolffe. The grumpy softie. Pretends he hates you. Would kill anyone who hurt you.
Fox was stoic, but flirty in a dry, sardonic way. Deep down, he’s soft, but you’d have to earn it.
Neyo protective in a weird way. Doesn’t speak much but always notices when you’re off. Secretly touched you remembered his name.
Bacara extremely blunt, intense. A man of few words—but his loyalty is loud.
Gree slightly flirty and professional. Gives you space but always drops a line like, “You ever need a break, General… I know a place.”
Bly was shameless. Teases you endlessly but respects you deeply. Would absolutely fight anyone who disrespects you.
Ponds was quiet support. Loyal. Observes everything. The first one to ask how you’re doing when no one else notices.
And you?
You don’t fall easily. You’ve seen too much.
But if you were going to fall—
It might just be for one of them.
Or all of them.
⸻
79’s was already loud when you walked in. Music thrumming through your bones, the low hum of clone banter and laughter rising and falling like waves. You hadn’t planned to come here. You’d just wanted one damn drink. One moment not steeped in war, planning, or death.
You ran right into Commander Bly. Well, more like his chest.
“General,” he said, and the smile that bloomed on his face was entirely too pretty. He looked you over, gaze lingering just a little too long. “Didn’t know you came here.”
“I don’t,” you replied, stepping back. “Just needed to breathe.”
“You came to a GAR bar to breathe?” Gree chimed in from behind him, drink in hand and eyebrows raised. “You’re worse at relaxing than Fox.”
Speak of the devil—Fox was at the bar, sharp suit shirt unbuttoned at the collar, sleeves rolled up. He lifted his glass in greeting and turned away to order another round. You could feel his eyes on you though, like a sniper sight you couldn’t shake.
“You here alone?” Bly asked, leaning against the wall like he knew what he was doing.
“I was,” you replied flatly.
“Tragic,” Gree said, stepping closer, voice smoother than it had any right to be. “This place is full of trouble tonight.”
“Is that what you are, Gree? Trouble?”
“You’ll have to find out.”
And just like that, Cody, Wolffe, Bacara, Ponds, and Neyo filtered in from the second level, coming down the steps like they were part of a slow-motion holodrama.
Cody looked you over once, eyes flickering to the drink in your hand. “Didn’t think we’d see you here.”
“I was hoping I wouldn’t see you here,” you replied, teasing, heat behind the words.
Wolffe smirked. “Too bad.”
Ponds gave a low whistle. “She’s gonna kill one of you tonight.”
“I volunteer,” Bly said without hesitation.
Bacara rolled his eyes and took a slow sip of his drink, staring at you over the rim of the glass like he was thinking something entirely inappropriate—and probably correct.
And Neyo—stone-cold, unreadable—just nodded. “You clean up well, General.”
That made a few of them pause. Compliments from Neyo were about as rare as a Tatooine blizzard.
You were suddenly hyper-aware of how your shirt clung to your skin, how the lights in the bar made everything seem lower, warmer, closer.
Fox appeared beside you without a sound, holding out a drink. “On me.”
You hesitated. “You trying to get me drunk, Commander?”
“If I were, I’d start with something stronger,” he said, voice low, his knuckles brushing yours as you took it.
“Careful,” you said, raising an eyebrow. “You might be starting something you can’t finish.”
“I always finish what I start,” Fox replied smoothly, dead serious.
The tension snapped tight like a tripwire.
Cody moved closer behind you, his breath brushing your neck. “You should be careful with us, General.”
Wolffe stepped in next to him, eyes gleaming. “Or don’t. We like dangerous.”
Gree leaned in from the other side. “And we play well together.”
“You all are shameless,” you muttered, taking a sip just to hide your smirk.
“No,” Ponds said with a shrug. “Just very, very interested.”
You looked around—at eight sets of eyes, different in every way except one thing: they wanted you. Wanted to impress you, challenge you, make you forget—if only for one night—that the galaxy was falling apart outside these walls.
You downed the rest of your drink and smiled, slow and dangerous. “Alright, boys. Try and keep up.”
The night was just beginning.
The music had shifted. Slowed. Lower bass, seductive rhythm. Clone troopers were still everywhere, but the spotlight wasn’t on them anymore.
It was on you.
You hadn’t planned to be the center of the room, but when you started moving through the crowd—hips swaying just enough, eyes catching every glance—you had their undivided attention. Especially when Commander Bly snuck up behind you and took your hand.
“Dance with me,” he said, already guiding you onto the floor like he’d waited years for the excuse.
You let him.
Bly danced like he fought—confident, smooth, close. One hand gripped your hip, the other held yours. His gold armor was traded for casual blacks, but the heat rolling off him was all battle-born adrenaline and want.
“You keep looking at me like that,” you murmured in his ear, “and I’ll start thinking you’re falling for me.”
He faltered—actually faltered. Blinked once, then twice.
You leaned in, lips grazing his jaw. “What’s the matter, Bly? Didn’t think I could flirt back?”
He opened his mouth. Nothing came out.
You slipped away with a smirk.
Gree was next—casual, clever, always too smooth for his own good.
“Careful,” you said, nursing a drink beside him at the bar. “You look like you’re planning something.”
“Just wondering how someone like you keeps every commander in the GAR wrapped around your finger.”
You leaned in, gaze dark. “Who says I don’t already have you wrapped around mine?”
He choked on his drink.
You patted his back, sweet as sin. “I’ll be gentle.”
⸻
Fox looked like he was ready for a war crime when you sat beside him.
“I thought you hated attention,” you said, sipping from your glass.
“I do.”
“And yet,” you murmured, brushing your knee against his, “you keep watching me like I’m a damn threat.”
Fox’s eyes flickered. His jaw clenched. “You are.”
You leaned close. “Then do something about it.”
He looked away. Tight. Tense.
Flustered.
⸻
Neyo didn’t flinch when you approached—but his grip on his glass tightened when you laid your hand lightly on his chest.
“You don’t say much,” you whispered, “but I bet you think about me more than you should.”
His eyes were locked on yours. Still silent.
“You going to prove me wrong?”
He looked down, just for a second. Then turned and walked away—only to stop, just out of reach, and glance back like he wanted you to follow.
God, he was dangerous.
Ponds approached and gave you a smile like calm water hiding a riptide.
“Having fun?” he asked.
“I am now.”
You rested a hand on his arm, feeling the strength there. “You ever going to stop being the sweet one?”
His smile dipped just slightly, darker now. “Only if you ask nicely.”
You stepped closer, voice low. “What if I beg?”
He stared at you like you’d kicked him in the chest.
Bacara barely moved when you brushed his hand at the table, except for the twitch in his jaw.
“You don’t talk much either.”
“I talk when there’s something worth saying.”
You tilted your head. “Then say something. Right now.”
Bacara met your gaze for a long, charged moment. Then—
“You’re dangerous.”
You smirked. “Took you that long to figure it out?”
He shifted in his seat, suddenly needing a long drink.
⸻
Wolffe was already grumpy when you got to him, sitting in the corner like he’d rather be anywhere else—but the second you sat on the arm of his chair, his whole body went rigid.
“What?” he grunted.
“Nothing,” you said sweetly, playing with the edge of his collar. “You just always look like you want to throw me against a wall.”
He inhaled sharply. “Don’t test me.”
“Oh, I am.”
And just for fun, you kissed his cheek. Quick. Sharp. Possessive.
Wolffe went absolutely still. “You’re a menace.”
“You like that.”
⸻
Cody found you at the end of the night—when your guard was just a little lowered, your drink half-finished.
“You were playing us all along,” he said, leaning on the bar beside you, eyes burning.
“Not playing,” you replied. “Just reminding you who’s in charge.”
He chuckled, low and slow. “Then dance with me.”
You didn’t resist when he pulled you back onto the floor, slower this time. Closer.
“You like control,” he murmured in your ear.
You turned in his arms, meeting his gaze dead-on. “Only when they’re strong enough to take it from me.”
Cody stared at you like he wanted to drag you out of the bar and ruin you.
And maybe… just maybe… you’d let him.
You hadn’t meant to start a war in 79’s—but then again, you’d never played fair, had you?
The music was sultry, all slow bass and sin. The lights were low. You’d been dancing with Cody for all of three minutes, and you could already feel the eyes on you. His eyes.
Fox had been brooding at the bar, nursing his whiskey, watching you like a hawk all night. You’d shared a moment earlier, sure—a drink, a brush of skin, words that lingered.
But now you were wrapped up in Cody.
Hands at your waist, lips near your ear, warm breath as he murmured, “You’re playing a dangerous game, General.”
You looked up at him, smug. “Only if someone plays back.”
Cody smirked. “Oh, I’m playing.”
He pulled you in tighter, hand trailing down your spine, and that was it—that was the trigger.
You didn’t see Fox at first—you felt him.
Storming across the floor like a man possessed. Controlled, measured fury wrapped in sleek civilian clothes. A few troopers nearby saw him coming and stepped aside like instinct told them don’t be in his way.
You barely had time to blink before—
“Enough.”
His voice cracked like a blaster shot.
Cody’s hand stiffened at your hip. You turned slowly—heart pounding—to find Fox right in front of you.
Eyes dark. Jaw clenched. Dangerous.
“What’s your problem?” Cody asked, tone calm but wary.
Fox didn’t look at him. Not once. His eyes were on you. “This what you came for?” he asked, voice low and bitter. “To play us against each other like it’s all some kind of game?”
You tilted your head, meeting his fury with wicked calm. “Jealousy doesn’t suit you, Commander.”
His hand shot out—not rough, not cruel—but demanding. His fingers wrapped around your wrist and tugged you a step closer. “I’m not jealous.”
“No?” you asked, breath catching slightly.
“I’m done pretending you’re just another officer.” His voice dipped, raw and sharp. “I see you dancing with him like that and I want to put my fist through the wall.”
A slow hush had fallen across the floor.
You stepped into Fox’s space, bodies nearly touching. “So do something about it.”
For a second, he didn’t breathe.
Then—
His hand slid to your waist. Possessive. Hot. “Dance with me,” he ordered. Not asked. Ordered.
You could have said no.
But you didn’t.
You let him lead you back to the center of the floor, every trooper watching now, every step like a declaration. Fox danced like he wanted to erase Cody’s hands from your skin. He kept you close. Too close. The kind of close that whispered mine without ever saying a word.
“Next time,” he growled in your ear, “I won’t be so polite.”
You smirked against his neck. “That was polite?”
He held you tighter. “You haven’t seen me lose control yet.”
And part of you—twisted, wild, aching—wanted him to.
⸻
A/N
No idea where I was going with this tbh, think I went down my own little route and it ended up liked this 🫤
The twin suns of Tatooine dipped below the horizon, casting a soft, fiery glow across the sand dunes. The planet’s desolation had an eerie beauty to it—one that had become a quiet refuge for the reader and the child. For months now, they’d kept to the edges of this forgotten world, far from the eyes of the Republic and Separatists alike.
The loth cat, whom they’d found scrabbling through the dust on the outskirts of their makeshift farm, had become an unlikely companion. Its sleek, blue-grey fur had started to grow back, its eyes glinting with a sharpness that matched the desert itself. It was, without a doubt, a symbol of something still clinging to life in the emptiness of their exile. And, despite the grueling hardships they’d faced before this, there was a strange comfort in its presence.
The mechanic shop was a far cry from the quiet isolation of a farm. The reader had quickly adapted to the new environment—fixing speeders, engines, and droids. It was more familiar to her than the tedious cycle of planting crops and praying for a harvest. Tatooine had no shortage of broken-down machines, and the demand for repairs was constant. It kept them busy.
The small, makeshift shop was wedged between a cantina and a market stall. Despite its modest size, it was functional. She’d painted a faded sign with crude lettering—Repair & Salvage. Inside, the shop was a cluttered paradise of parts and tools. The air always smelled faintly of oil, rust, and the heat of the desert sun that relentlessly beat down on everything.
The child, now quietly watching her work with his small hands, had started to pick up bits of the trade. He was clever, inquisitive—his Force sensitivity seemed to lend itself to the work, too. But there was still that feeling of unease lingering in the air, something unspoken between them. Despite their time together, she hadn’t fully explained why she’d saved him, why she’d taken him in. And in return, he hadn’t pressed her for answers. Perhaps he didn’t need them.
“Fixing things feels easier than farming,” she muttered one evening, wiping oil from her hands as she glanced over at the boy.
He didn’t respond immediately, focused on cleaning a small tool he’d just finished using. He’d been learning quickly.
“Yeah, I guess so,” he finally said, his voice a mix of curiosity and the wariness he’d developed over time. “But, do you miss… I mean, we could’ve been anywhere, right?”
She paused. The sound of the desert wind whistled faintly through the cracks in the shop walls, but she didn’t answer immediately. There was a silence in the room as the loth cat padded over and jumped onto a nearby crate, curling up into a ball. The child’s question hung in the air.
“Do you miss it? Being with them?” he repeated, voice quieter this time.
It took her a moment before she spoke. She stood and leaned against the workbench, looking out toward the open door. The desert stretched endlessly beyond, quiet except for the distant hum of a passing speeder.
“Sometimes,” she admitted. “But we’re safer here. And it’s… simpler.” Her voice faltered for a moment, her gaze lingering on the horizon before it shifted back to him. “We can keep you safe here. That’s what matters.”
The child nodded slowly, but she could see the wheels turning in his head, the lingering doubt. He was old enough to understand that safety wasn’t always as simple as finding a new place to hide.
But she couldn’t bring herself to tell him that hiding was only temporary, that the world would eventually catch up to them. She wouldn’t let that happen, not if she could help it. And she wasn’t sure if that made her a fool, but it was the only thing she could do to atone for what she’d dragged him into.
Their quiet life in the desert was their only solace. She’d gotten used to the sound of the loth cat’s purring in the corner, to the child’s shy attempts to fix things beside her, and even to the heat of the desert sun that felt like it never stopped beating down on the sand.
But as days bled into months, the feeling of being watched—of being hunted—never quite left. She couldn’t shake the sensation that someone, somewhere, knew where they were. Even on this barren world, she couldn’t escape what had been set into motion. The ghost of the Republic, of the Jedi, of Palpatine and his web of lies, was still out there, waiting for her to slip.
One day, while she was working on a speeder engine, a familiar sound—a crackle through the comm—broke the stillness of the shop. Her hand froze, mid-repair. Her eyes shot to the communicator on the counter.
“Don’t even think about it,” she muttered under her breath, hoping it wasn’t what she feared.
The transmission crackled again, louder this time. She wiped her greasy hands on a rag and sighed, reluctantly walking over to the comm. Her fingers hovered over the switch. She hesitated. The child’s curious gaze fixed on her, but he didn’t say anything.
With a deep breath, she pressed the button.
“Yes?”
It was Rex’s voice. Strong. Familiar.
“Hey,” he said, his tone almost tentative. “Where are you?”
She glanced back at the child, who was now fidgeting with a broken droid part. He didn’t look up, but the tension in the room was palpable. She bit her lip.
“Somewhere safe,” she replied, her voice cold. “Not where you want to be.”
There was a pause on the other end, Rex’s voice quiet for a moment, like he was weighing his next words. “We’ve been looking for you. You’ve been gone a while. The Jedi are still—”
“I’m not interested in the Jedi,” she interrupted sharply. “I told you, I’m done with that. You should be, too.”
Another silence, heavy, before he responded again, quieter now. “Look, I don’t care where you are. I don’t care about the Jedi or the Separatists. I care about you.”
She exhaled sharply. She could hear the weight in his words, feel it pull at the corners of her heart. But she had to stay strong.
“I’m not the same person you knew, Rex,” she said, her voice softening but still firm. “I can’t—”
“We’re coming for you,” Rex cut in, a promise hidden beneath his words. “Wherever you are. We’ll find you.”
The line went silent again, but this time, she didn’t reach for the comm to hang up. She stood still, her eyes drifting to the child, who had now stopped fidgeting and was staring at her intently. For a moment, she wasn’t sure what to say next.
But the choice had already been made. She couldn’t let the past come for them—not now.
“Stay where you are, Rex,” she said, her voice low. “This life… it’s the only one we can have now.”
The transmission ended abruptly, and as the static faded, she felt the weight of her decision sink deep into her chest. She couldn’t outrun her past forever, but she had to try. For the kid’s sake. For hers.
The comm clicked off, and the desert wind whistled through the cracks in the walls once more.
⸻
*After order 66*
The heat of Tatooine never relented, always oppressive, always relentless. The twin suns glared down, but in the small mechanic shop, the air was thick with the hum of droids and the scent of oil. The faint noise of the desert outside was a constant, but it had become part of her rhythm now. The shop was her sanctuary, her space of peace—and for a while, it had felt like the world had forgotten her.
She had heard the whispers, of course—the rumors of Rex’s death, of Cody’s desertion from the Empire. The news had spread in quiet circles, murmured over cantina tables and in back-alley conversations. But she hadn’t believed them—not fully. She couldn’t. She’d mourned them, both of them. And with that mourning, something cold had settled in her heart. The truth she couldn’t face, the possibility that both men, once so important to her, were lost to her forever, had nearly shattered her.
But now, in the stillness of her shop, as she wiped grease from her hands, she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door—two sets, both heavy with purpose. A faint chill ran down her spine, her senses on alert, even after all this time.
She wiped her hands again, her mind racing. It had been months—years, even—since she’d had a real visitor, someone who wasn’t just passing through the dusty town, looking for a quick fix. Her first instinct was to ignore it, to retreat into the silence of her world. But she couldn’t. Not this time.
She turned her back to the door, taking a deep breath, unsure whether to brace herself or pretend nothing was coming. But then the door creaked open, the soft jingle of the bell above signaling an arrival.
“Morning, ma’am,” a voice said.
She froze.
It wasn’t just the familiarity in the voice—it was the tone, the cadence, the weight of it. A voice she hadn’t heard in what felt like a lifetime.
Her heart stopped, her breath caught in her throat. Slowly, she turned, her eyes locking onto two figures standing in the doorway. Two familiar figures—no, too familiar. One was tall, his hair a bit longer than she remembered but still as worn as ever. His posture was stiff, but there was that same quiet intensity in his eyes. The other was just as imposing, broad-shouldered, his face still marked with the same stoic expression, though his gaze now held something darker. Something more… raw.
“Rex?” she whispered, unable to believe what she was seeing. She looked at Cody, and her throat tightened as recognition flooded her.
They stood there, like ghosts come to life, wearing the familiar gear of the Republic clones, but now twisted, aged, and worn by time. They were still wearing the armor, but it was scratched, weathered, and battered, not the pristine white she had once known.
“Not the best welcome we’ve had, huh?” Rex said, his voice laced with a dry humor she remembered too well, though there was something hesitant in his tone.
Her knees nearly buckled as she stared at him, her heart thumping in her chest. “How—how are you here? How are you both here?” she stammered, stepping back slightly, unsure of what to make of it all.
“We heard a lot of things,” Cody replied, his voice deep and serious. “About the kid. About the Empire. We couldn’t… we couldn’t stay away any longer.”
“Is it really you?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. She didn’t want to believe it. Part of her didn’t want to face the possibility that this was real—that they were truly standing there in front of her.
Cody stepped forward, his hand reaching out as if to steady her, but she backed away instinctively.
“I swear, it’s us,” Rex said quietly, watching her carefully. “We’re still alive, still standing. After all this time… we couldn’t let you stay alone. Not anymore.”
She swallowed hard, feeling something warm and painful flood her chest. She opened her mouth to say something, anything, but her words caught in her throat.
“How? What happened?” she asked, finally finding her voice again, but even her tone was filled with disbelief.
Rex and Cody exchanged a look, their expressions heavy. There were so many things they both needed to explain—too many things. But neither of them was sure where to start.
“We’re deserters now,” Cody said flatly. “The Empire doesn’t want us anymore. After what happened… after Order 66…” He trailed off, his words thick with the weight of their shared past. “We couldn’t stay loyal to them. Not after all they did. Not after we saw the truth.”
“We couldn’t stand by and let them control us,” Rex added, his voice quieter, filled with regret and guilt. “The Republic turned into something else. And we both walked away. We couldn’t just pretend it didn’t happen. We tried to move on, but… we couldn’t forget you. Or the kid.”
“Why didn’t you come sooner?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. “I thought you were… I thought you were dead. I mourned both of you. I believed the rumors.”
Cody’s jaw tightened, and Rex’s eyes softened with something like sorrow. “We had to keep our distance,” Rex said. “We didn’t want to lead anyone to you, especially after what happened. We thought… we thought if we stayed hidden long enough, it might be safer for you. But we didn’t want to lose you, either.”
She nodded slowly, as if processing everything at once. The shock, the disbelief, the pain. It had been so long. Too long.
“Why come here now?” she asked, her voice steadying as she wiped the back of her hand across her forehead. “What’s the point of all this?”
Rex stepped closer, his gaze intense. “We just want to be with you. Help. If you’ll let us. We can’t go back to what we were. But maybe we can move forward, together. The three of us.”
The child, who had been quietly watching from the corner, suddenly walked over, looking up at them with wide eyes. “Are they… the ones from before?”
She looked down at the boy and then back at Rex and Cody, a soft, bittersweet smile tugging at her lips. “Yes,” she said, her voice quiet but firm. “They’re the ones.”
Cody gave a small nod in return, his face unreadable but soft. “And we’ll do what we can to keep you both safe. If you’ll have us.”
The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of their shared past, and the unspoken understanding that nothing was ever going to be the same as it was before. Yet, despite everything, here they were—alive, standing together once again.
Her heart, which had been a tangled mess for so long, slowly began to settle, and with it, the promise of something new. Something that, despite all the pain and the losses, felt like it could be worth fighting for.
“Then stay,” she said, her voice steady. “Stay with me. Stay with us.”
The sun had set on Tatooine, the twin moons casting long shadows across the desert. The familiar, yet bittersweet weight of the night settled over the small mechanic shop, but something was different. There was an unspoken tension, a fragile peace woven through the air.
Inside the shop, the hum of tools and machines was the only sound, the soft whirring of droids as they worked on various repairs. The child, now safely nestled in the corner with a toy in his hands, had grown accustomed to the rhythm of life here, as had she. But tonight was different. Tonight, there was a quiet anticipation—one that stirred within her chest, making her feel both hopeful and uncertain.
Rex and Cody were here, standing by her side in a way they hadn’t been before. The space they shared wasn’t just that of comrades or soldiers—it was the space of something far more complex, fragile, and yet, somehow, stronger than anything she had known before.
They hadn’t talked much about the past, not yet. Not everything. The war, the betrayal, the chaos—they still lived in their memories like ghosts. But there was time for that later. Tonight wasn’t about the past. It was about rebuilding, about forging something new.
Cody stood by the door, his posture relaxed, though his eyes still carried the weight of everything they’d all been through. Rex was sitting at the table, his gaze drifting between her and the child, a hint of a smile on his lips. The same quiet intensity lingered in his eyes, but tonight, it felt less like a burden and more like a promise.
She looked at them, her heart catching in her throat. For so long, she had feared she was alone, that the world had moved on without her. She had convinced herself that the bonds they once shared were lost to time, erased by the chaos of the galaxy. But here they were, standing before her—not as clones, not as soldiers—but as something more. Something that might just survive.
“You know,” she said, her voice quiet, but firm. “I thought I was done fighting. Done running. I thought the past would always catch up to me.”
Cody tilted his head, his gaze softening. “We all thought we were done fighting.”
Rex nodded, his expression serious but warm. “But sometimes, the fight isn’t over. Sometimes, we get a chance to do things differently. And we’re here, for whatever comes next.”
She took a deep breath, letting the words sink in. Her heart ached with the weight of everything—everything they had lost, everything they had fought for. But as she looked at Rex and Cody, something settled in her chest. She realized that while the war might have shaped them, it didn’t define them. They were more than just soldiers, more than just their pasts. They were a part of something new.
The child looked up at her, his bright eyes filled with hope. “Are you going to stay with them now?”
Her heart fluttered, and she nodded, a small smile pulling at her lips. “Yes,” she said softly. “I’m going to stay. We’re all going to stay.”
She turned back to Rex and Cody, her gaze lingering between them. For a moment, the weight of everything they had gone through felt like it was fading. It was still there, lingering in the background, but it no longer defined them. Not anymore. They had a future, one they would build together, in this quiet corner of the galaxy.
The quiet hum of the shop filled the space around them, a steady rhythm that was somehow comforting. They had been through war, through loss, through pain—but here, in this small mechanic shop on a distant desert world, they had found something else. Peace. Hope. And maybe, just maybe, a chance to heal.
As the night stretched on, they sat together, the world outside growing darker and quieter. But inside, there was a warmth that none of them had felt in a long time.
And for the first time in years, she let herself believe that maybe, just maybe, things could be different.
They had survived. Together. And they would continue to, one step at a time.
The future was uncertain, but for once, it didn’t matter. What mattered was that they were together. And that was enough.
Previous Chapter
A/N
I absolutely hate how I ended this, but tbh I also absolutely suck at endings so this makes sense.
The camp was quiet now. The chaos had died down into murmurs, tired footsteps, the clatter of armor being stripped off and stacked beside sleeping mats. She wandered through it like a ghost, feeling out of place but… not unwelcome. Not entirely.
She spotted him near the supply crates, still in his blacks, helmet off, hair mussed from the fight. Rex looked up as she approached, his posture straightening slightly like muscle memory kicked in before the rest of him caught up.
“Hey,” she said.
He didn’t smile, but his expression softened—just enough.
“Didn’t expect you to come find me,” Rex said. “Figured you’d be off the minute your boots cooled.”
“Yeah, well…” she kicked a rock with the toe of her boot. “Running hasn’t exactly worked out great for me lately.”
Rex folded his arms, waiting.
“I wanted to check on you,” she added. “See how you were holding up. After today.”
“After everything, you mean?”
She met his eyes. “Yeah.”
There was a long pause, not uncomfortable, just… heavy. She leaned against a crate beside him and crossed her arms to match his posture, head tilted up to the stars.
“You still got that scar?” she asked casually. “The one on your jaw. From the skirmish on Felucia?”
He gave her a look. “You remember that?”
“I remember a lot of things about you, Captain.”
She offered him a crooked smirk, the kind she used to wear like armor. Playful. A little bold. A spark in the rubble.
Rex didn’t return the smile—but the way he looked at her made her throat tighten.
“You think flirting with me is going to fix this?” he asked quietly.
She lost her grin.
“No,” she said. “It’s just… easier. Than everything else.”
His shoulders dropped a little, some tension leaving his frame even if the rest stayed knotted. He didn’t look angry. Just… tired.
“I missed you,” she admitted, more earnest than she meant to be. “Even when I was running. Especially then.”
Rex looked down at her—really looked—and she saw the conflict written across his face like ink on skin.
“I didn’t know where you were,” he said, voice rough. “Didn’t know if you were alive. If you were working for the Chancellor still, if you were working for anyone. It’s hard to miss someone when you don’t know if they’re already gone.”
That one hit. She nodded, eyes flicking away for a moment.
“I was scared,” she said. “Of what I was doing. Who I was becoming. Of what you’d see if you looked at me too long.”
“I saw someone who gave a damn,” Rex said. “Still do.”
She looked at him then, and for a moment, everything else—Palpatine, the Council, Cody, the kid—blurred out into silence.
He stepped closer, just slightly. She didn’t move away.
“I’m not saying it’s fixed,” he said lowly. “But I’m still here.”
She reached out, fingertips brushing his hand, testing the water like she was scared it would burn her. He let her.
“I missed you too,” she whispered.
They stood there for a while, in that silence. The tension still coiled, still unresolved—but different now. Softer.
The kind that might, with time, unravel into something real.
⸻
The shuttle touched down on Coruscant with a low hum, metallic feet clunking into the hangar platform. The ramp hissed open, revealing the cold blue glow of the Senate District skyline in the distance. She breathed it in—familiar and suffocating all at once.
Rex had disappeared into a sea of 501st troopers. Anakin and Ahsoka had gone to debrief. The kid—the kid—was somewhere out there now, no longer hers to protect, though the phantom weight of responsibility still clung to her shoulders like wet armor.
And Cody…
Cody had been quiet the whole way back. Not cold, not rude—just restrained. Professional. Distant.
She knew that look. It was the same one she wore when she was hurt but too proud to bleed out in public.
So she went looking for him.
The GAR barracks were quiet this time of day, most men off-duty or in mess. She spotted Cody’s armor first, piled neat outside a side room, the door half-cracked. She knocked once—light—and pushed the door further open.
Cody was sitting on the edge of his bunk, bare-chested, arms braced on his knees, deep in thought. He looked up, startled at first, and then his mouth pulled into something that wasn’t quite a smile.
“You look like you’re about to deliver bad news,” he said, voice low and wry.
“I’m not,” she said. “I just wanted to talk.”
He nodded, gestured to the spot beside him on the bunk.
They sat in silence for a beat. The air between them tense but not hostile.
“I don’t want things to be weird,” she said. “Between us.”
“Kind of hard for them not to be,” Cody replied, tone not sharp, just… tired.
“I know,” she said, rubbing the back of her neck. “But I’m trying. I’m done running. I just—I want to fix things. Or at least make it so we can be in the same room without all the oxygen leaving it.”
Cody huffed a small breath. “You don’t need to fix things. Just stop acting like you can flirt your way out of every mess you cause.”
That one stung, but she accepted it.
“I know,” she said softly. “I know.”
He turned to her. His eyes didn’t hold anger. They held ache. And something else—something deeper. Something he wasn’t saying.
She opened her mouth to say more—
—and the door slammed open.
“There you are!” Quinlan Vos strode in like a tide, full of unfiltered charisma and absolutely no awareness of personal boundaries.
Obi-Wan followed, much slower, brow furrowed with concern. “Apologies for the intrusion, but we’ve been looking for you.”
Cody stood, arms folding tightly across his chest, clearly not thrilled.
She didn’t move from the bed. “I’m a little busy.”
“So it seems,” Obi-Wan remarked mildly, eyes flicking between her and Cody.
Quinlan plopped down on Cody’s empty chair like he owned the place. “The Council wants to talk. They’ve got questions. About Palpatine. About the kid. About you and your… pattern of disappearing.”
She rolled her eyes. “Why do I feel like I’m constantly on trial.”
“Because you kind of are,” Quinlan said with a grin.
Obi-Wan sighed. “We’re not your enemies. But we do need to understand why you made the choices you did.”
She stood up now, shoulders stiff. “And I’m trying to explain those choices—to the people who matter to me. But you keep showing up like two banthas at a tea party.”
Cody, behind her, almost smiled.
“Can it wait?” she asked Obi-Wan directly.
He hesitated.
“…Fine,” he said at last. “But not long.”
He and Quinlan left with far more noise than they entered.
She sighed and turned back to Cody.
“…See what I mean? Never a quiet moment.”
Cody studied her, his expression unreadable. “You don’t owe them your soul.”
“No,” she said. “But maybe I owe them a piece of the truth. Just… not before I say what I need to say to you.”
Cody gave her a slow nod. “Then say it.”
She looked at him, suddenly overwhelmed by the words that clawed to the surface.
But for once—maybe for the first time—she let them stay unspoken. Let them sit there in the space between them, heavy and real and understood.
The door had long since shut behind Obi-Wan and Quinlan, the echo of their presence still lingering. But now, it was quiet again. Just her and Cody. And the weight of what she hadn’t said.
She looked up at him, heart hammering harder than it had in any firefight.
“Cody,” she began, voice low, almost unsure. “I need to say something. And it’s not fair, but it’s honest.”
He raised a brow, still standing a few feet away. Guarded, but listening.
“I love you.”
That stopped him. His arms slowly uncrossed.
“But—” she continued before he could react, “I love Rex too.”
Cody’s face didn’t shift. Didn’t wince. Didn’t soften. Just—stilled.
She took a step closer. “And I don’t know what that says about me, or what it means, but I’m tired of pretending I only feel one thing at a time. I tried to choose. I did. But every time I think I have, I see the other one and it just—breaks something in me.”
He let out a long, quiet breath.
“I’m not asking you to be okay with it,” she added quickly. “I’m not even asking you for anything. I just needed to say it. To stop lying about how I feel and hoping it’ll get easier if I just shove it down hard enough.”
A long silence passed.
Then Cody finally spoke. “You’re right. It’s not fair.”
She nodded. “I know.”
“But it’s real.” His voice had softened, barely above a whisper. “And I’d rather have your truth than someone else’s lie.”
Tears burned her eyes, sudden and hot. She didn’t cry. Not for years. But this—this kind of vulnerability? This was harder than bleeding out in the field.
Cody stepped forward, gently touching her cheek with a calloused hand. “You deserve a love that doesn’t make you choose.”
She leaned into his touch, even as guilt twisted inside her.
“Rex deserves to hear it too,” Cody added after a beat. “But for now—just… thank you. For being honest.”
⸻
The Jedi Council chamber was quiet in the way only heavy judgment could make it.
Sunlight filtered through the high windows, casting long shadows across the room where the Masters sat in their semi-circle. Windu, Yoda, Plo Koon, Ki-Adi-Mundi, Luminara, Kit Fisto, and Obi-Wan.
She stood in the center, still dressed in half of her mission gear, the other half forgotten in the chaos of being summoned straight off the landing pad.
Mace Windu leaned forward first. “We appreciate your cooperation, though your presence here is long overdue.”
“I didn’t think I was a priority,” she said dryly.
“You’ve been a priority since the moment you vanished with a Force-sensitive child under mysterious circumstances,” Ki-Adi-Mundi snapped.
She raised her chin. “I didn’t kidnap him. I saved him.”
“From whom?” Luminara pressed. “From the Chancellor himself?”
“No,” she lied smoothly. “From a bounty. Someone—anonymous—put a price on the kid’s head. I took the job, found the kid, couldn’t go through with it. So I ran.”
Windu’s gaze was steel. “You expect us to believe a bounty hunter with personal access to the Chancellor just happened to take that contract?”
“I was close to Palpatine,” she admitted. “He trusted me. I never asked why. But I’m not loyal to him—not anymore. I saw enough to know I was a pawn. I just didn’t know what kind of game.”
“And the child?” Yoda asked softly.
“I gave him up. To the Republic. He’s safer now than he ever was with me. But I won’t apologize for keeping him alive.”
Kit Fisto watched her with new eyes. Quieter than before. Maybe… less suspicious. Maybe not.
“You told me once you feared the Chancellor,” Windu said, looking at her directly. “Do you still?”
“I fear what he’s capable of,” she said. “But I fear myself more. I made too many decisions in his shadow. I want to start making my own.”
The room was silent for a long moment.
Then Yoda turned to the others. “Much darkness clouds the future, but truth… glimpses of it, I sense in her words.”
Windu nodded. “We will deliberate. In the meantime, you are not to leave the planet. Is that understood?”
“Crystal,” she said, and turned to walk out, her heart thudding.
She had told some truth, enough to avoid chains—but not enough to put the game to rest. Not yet.
⸻
The summons came before sunrise.
No official escort this time. Just a short, encrypted message on her private channel—a voice she knew too well, cold and commanding:
“Come. Now.”
She hadn’t slept anyway. After the Council interrogation, after saying too much to Cody—and not enough to Rex—her nerves were frayed like wires sparking against metal.
The Senate building was quiet when she arrived, its corridors dim and eerie. Palpatine’s chambers were even darker—lit only by the soft red of Coruscanti dawn bleeding through heavy curtains and the low hum of security panels locking behind her.
He was waiting, seated in his throne-like chair, hands folded, hood drawn low over his brow.
“You lied to the Council,” he said without preamble. His tone held no accusation—only satisfaction.
She didn’t respond.
“You said nothing of my involvement. Not a single hint. You protected me.” A faint smile curled at the edges of his mouth. “That kind of loyalty is… rare.”
She shifted her weight, unsettled. “I didn’t do it for you.”
“But you did it well.” He stood slowly, walking toward her with quiet, measured steps. “The Jedi are grasping at shadows. And now they trust you just enough to leave their guard down. Perfect positioning, wouldn’t you say?”
“I didn’t come here to be your spy.”
He chuckled. “No. You came here to survive. And you’ve done that—exceptionally.”
She said nothing, jaw tight.
Palpatine clasped his hands behind his back. “The child you so kindly spared… he will serve a greater purpose than you could ever imagine. The Force hums in him—volatile, angry, raw. He will be an excellent assassin one day.”
Her throat went dry. “He’s not a weapon.”
“He’s an asset,” he corrected coolly.
“He has a name,” she snapped, louder than she meant to. “Kes. His name is Kes.”
Palpatine paused. Then, slowly, he turned to face her fully. “Names,” he said, voice lower now, more dangerous. “Names are tools. Just like loyalty. Just like you.”
Her hands curled into fists.
“I spared him,” she said, steadying her voice. “I hid him. I protected him. That doesn’t make me loyal to you.”
“No,” he said, almost fondly. “But it proves you can be used. Even against your will.”
She flinched. Because it was true.
Palpatine leaned closer, his presence overwhelming. “The boy will be trained. Molded. And when the time comes, he will take a life with his own hands. You will see.”
She met his gaze. “Over my dead body.”
The Sith Lord only smiled. “If necessary.”
⸻
She didn’t remember much of the walk back from the Senate building. The city buzzed around her, speeder traffic whipping by overhead, durasteel walkways trembling with the movement of life, but she moved through it all like a ghost.
Palpatine’s words still burned behind her eyes.
He will take a life with his own hands. You will see.
No. No, not if she could help it.
She barely registered her fists slamming against the barracks door until it opened. Rex stood there, still half-dressed in blacks and greys, fresh from training. His expression shifted from surprise to something more serious the moment he saw her face.
“I need to talk to you,” she said, pushing past him into the room.
He closed the door slowly behind her. “I figured.”
She paced the floor, hands on her hips. “I told Cody I loved him.”
Rex blinked, stiffening slightly. “Okay…”
She turned toward him, eyes sharp, voice louder now—heated. “And I love you, too. I love you, Rex. Not in some vague, flirty way. I mean it. I feel it in my chest like a damn explosion.”
He stared at her, caught off guard. “You’re angry.”
“I am angry,” she said, voice cracking. “But not at you.”
He stepped closer, expression softening as he tried to piece her together. “What’s wrong with you?”
Her mouth opened. Closed. The breath that came out after was shaky, jagged. “It’s the kid. It’s Kes. I don’t trust he’s safe.”
“I thought—he’s with the Republic now, right?”
She gave a bitter laugh. “Safe? From him?” Her voice dropped. “He wants to train him. Turn him into some twisted weapon. He called him an asset, Rex.”
Rex’s brows furrowed. “Who?”
“He’s not a tool. He’s a child. And I think… I might be the only person who can actually keep him safe.”
Rex looked at her for a long time, something unreadable in his eyes. “You still working for the Chancellor?”
“No,” she said quietly. “Not in the way I used to. But I can’t just walk away from this, not now. I know too much. And I know what he’s planning.”
Rex reached out, gently taking her arm. “Then what are you going to do?”
She looked at his hand, then into his eyes.
“I don’t know,” she whispered. “But whatever it is… I don’t think I’m coming back from it.”
⸻
The barracks were still, the artificial lights dimmed to simulate night. Most of the 501st were out or asleep, and for once, no one was shouting over a game of sabacc or sparring in the hall.
Rex sat on the edge of his bunk, elbows on his knees, her words echoing in his skull like distant artillery.
I love you, Rex.
He scrubbed a hand over his face, jaw tight. There were thousands of things he wanted to feel about it—pride, warmth, something like victory. But it came with a storm he didn’t know how to name.
She’d told Cody the same thing. She didn’t want just one of them.
He could’ve handled that. Maybe. They were soldiers—brothers—used to sharing everything. But this wasn’t a blaster or a battlefield.
This was her.
What kept him anchored to the floor, instead of pacing the room or sending a message to Cody to yell at him for no good reason, was the other thing she said. The thing that mattered more than love or jealousy or pride.
He called him an asset. I think I’m the only one who can keep him safe.
Kes. The kid. The Force-sensitive child she’d stolen, protected, run with, lied for.
And now she was talking like she’d disappear again. Like she had to.
Rex leaned back, exhaling slowly, head resting against the cool durasteel wall. He stared at the ceiling, mind ticking over the gaps. She hadn’t just been a pawn. Not really. She’d been close to Palpatine. Trusted. Useful. And now she was unraveling from the inside out, spiraling between duty, guilt, and love.
He didn’t blame her for loving Cody.
Didn’t even blame her for loving him, if he was being honest.
But what was killing him was the way she looked when she said she might not come back. Like it was already decided.
Rex sat forward again, elbows digging into his thighs. He could still smell her on his skin—warmth and dust and a hint of whatever Corellian brandy she’d drowned herself in last night.
He didn’t know what scared him more.
That she’d leave again.
Or that she wouldn’t.
And when she finally did make her move—when she ran headfirst into whatever hell she was walking toward—he wasn’t sure if he’d chase after her, or let her go.
But he was sure of one thing.
She didn’t have to face it alone.
Not if he had anything to say about it.
⸻
Cody stood in the shadow of the veranda outside the Jedi Temple. It was late. Not quite night, not quite morning—the sky caught in that soft, silver pre-dawn hue. And Coruscant, the city that never truly slept, hummed below like it didn’t care about anyone’s heartbreak.
He hadn’t gone back to his quarters. Couldn’t. Not after what she’d said.
I love you.
And then—I love Rex too.
He leaned forward, arms braced on the railing, the wind tugging at the edges of his armour.
The words weren’t what haunted him. Not really. He knew her. Knew how fiercely she loved—how wildly her loyalty curved into everything she touched. Of course she’d fall for Rex too. Of course it wouldn’t be clean, or easy, or fair.
He didn’t even blame her for it.
But it stung, deeper than blaster fire. Not because she loved them both—but because even now, after everything, she still looked like she was halfway out the door. Like her mind had already started packing bags she didn’t plan to unpack again.
Kes.
Cody’s fingers flexed on the railing.
The boy’s name hadn’t been spoken when she’d told her lie to the Council—but he’d heard the truth in her voice, beneath every beat of it. She’d kept him alive. Protected him. Cared for him in a way no bounty hunter had any right to.
Palpatine’s orders or not, she’d chosen the kid. Chosen to lie, run, risk everything.
That terrified him.
Because if she was willing to walk away from him for the kid… she’d do it again. In a heartbeat.
And he didn’t know if he could survive her leaving twice.
He exhaled slowly, the wind catching the breath like smoke. He could see himself from the outside—Commander Cody, poised, sharp, unreadable. A model soldier.
But inside? He was chaos.
He wanted to go to her room. Say something—anything. Ask her to choose him. Or don’t. Or promise to come back. Or stay.
But he wouldn’t beg.
She had enough people trying to pull her in opposite directions. She didn’t need another weight on her shoulders.
Still… he couldn’t help but wonder if she was thinking about him now. If she was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, just as lost.
Don’t run again, he thought. Not from this. Not from me.
And if she did?
He’d find her.
And bring her home himself.
⸻
The air in her apartment was heavy.
It was always quiet before a storm. Before chaos. Before death.
She moved like a shadow, deliberate and silent, pulling her gear piece by piece from beneath the floorboards. Her knives. Her blaster. Her comm jammer. Her datapad with every possible layout of the facility burned into its memory.
She was going in alone.
There was no other way.
Kes was being held somewhere deep within the restricted levels of the Republic Intelligence Annex—a place so far off the grid it didn’t technically exist. He hadn’t shown up on any of the usual rosters. No holos. No files. Just whispers. Rumors.
She didn’t trust anyone else to get him out.
And the Chancellor… Palpatine.
She didn’t care if it was madness. She didn’t care if it meant her own death. The moment he’d looked at Kes like he was a tool, a weapon, an asset, something in her broke.
She wasn’t a Jedi. She didn’t have to play by their rules.
She’d already made up her mind.
The door panel chirped, breaking the silence.
She froze.
One hand gripped the vibroblade still resting on the kitchen bench. Her heart pounded hard, but her face remained unreadable.
Another chime. This time more insistent.
She took a breath. Stepped toward the door.
It slid open.
And there they were.
Cody. Rex.
She should’ve known.
Both of them stood just outside, dressed like they hadn’t had time to change out of their armor. Faces hard, eyes flicking past her to the gear stacked on the counter behind her.
Cody spoke first. “You’re leaving.”
She didn’t answer. Not with words. She turned her back on them both, walking toward her gear like she hadn’t just been caught mid-plan.
“I don’t have time to explain,” she said as she fastened her utility belt.
“We figured,” Rex said. “So explain on the way.”
“No.” Her voice was sharp, steel underneath. “You don’t get to follow me this time.”
Cody stepped inside. “We didn’t follow you. We found you. Big difference.”
She spun, eyes locking onto Cody. “You don’t get to be the voice of reason right now, Cody. Not when I’m going to kill your Chancellor.”
The silence hit like a thermal detonator.
Rex looked at her like he hadn’t expected to hear her say it aloud.
Cody didn’t flinch.
“I’m going to get Kes out,” she said, quieter now. “And then I’m going to end this. Before it starts.”
“You think assassinating the Chancellor is going to stop what’s coming?” Rex’s voice was tight. “Do you even know what that’ll unleash?”
“I don’t care,” she snapped. “He’s using that kid. He’s manipulating all of us. And the longer I wait, the worse it gets.”
Cody took a single step closer. Not threatening—just there. Solid. Like he always was.
“You’ll die,” he said. “You know that, right?”
She nodded. “I made peace with that a long time ago.”
Rex stepped forward now, voice low, fierce. “Then let us help. Let us at least stand with you.”
She stared at them both. Her throat tightened.
She wanted to say yes. Stars, she wanted to say yes so badly.
But—
“If either of you die because of me,” she said, “I’ll never forgive myself.”
“We’re soldiers,” Cody said. “We’ve already made peace with dying.”
“But not with you dying alone,” Rex added.
The silence stretched long. Her eyes burned.
She turned away, back to her weapons. She was shaking, just slightly.
And then… she spoke.
“No.”
They both stilled.
She faced them now, eyes sharper than either had ever seen. “I can’t let either of you come with me.”
“Why?” Rex asked. “Because it’s dangerous? We live in danger. That’s not an excuse.”
“It’s not about danger,” she said. Her voice cracked, just slightly. “It’s about you. About him. About both of you. I love you—both of you—and I will not be the reason your stories end in a hallway you were never meant to be in.”
Cody stepped closer. “That’s not your choice to make.”
“It is this time,” she said. “Because if I lose either of you, I don’t just lose a soldier. I lose the only damn thing I’ve got left in this kriffed-up galaxy.”
Neither of them spoke.
And then, gently, she picked up her blaster, slid it into its holster, and looked at them for what might’ve been the last time.
“You don’t have to understand it,” she said. “Just… let me do this. Alone.”
She didn’t wait for an answer. She didn’t want to hear them fight her on it.
She just stepped out the back door, into the night.
And left them both behind.
⸻
She didn’t go to the facility alone.
Not exactly.
She had a contact.
Someone who didn’t care for the Republic, the Jedi, or much of anything beyond credits and personal satisfaction.
Cad Bane.
She hated him.
He’d say the feeling was mutual.
But she also knew he’d show up if the job was dirty enough, personal enough—and promised to make things just complicated enough to be interesting.
So, when she stood in the shadows near the Coruscant underworld comm relay, keyed in the frequency and said nothing but “I’m cashing it in”, there was a beat of silence, followed by his dry, smug voice.
“Took you long enough. Where’s the target?”
She sent him the encrypted drop zone coordinates, along with a note:
If I’m not there by this time tomorrow, I’m dead. Take the kid somewhere safe.
He didn’t respond. That meant he understood.
She climbed the side of the Republic Intelligence Annex like she had done it a thousand times before.
Because she had.
Not this exact building, no. But enough like it. Enough to know how their sensor blind spots layered. Enough to know the door panels ran off an old auxiliary power line she could override with a reprogrammed comlink. Enough to slip past the outer perimeter before anyone ever saw her coming.
The inside was colder. Cleaner. Sharp-edged metal and flickering overhead lights. It wasn’t meant to feel human. It was meant to strip identity. The place was surgical in its cruelty.
She moved like smoke. Swift. Silent. Lethal.
Floor by floor, she moved through the corridors.
Until she saw it.
The hallway. The black-glass door with the lock system coded to bioscans. The child’s name wasn’t on any sign, but she knew he was behind it.
She cracked her knuckles, pulled a thumb-sized detonator from her belt, and slipped it into the seam of the scanner.
A flicker. A soft click. And then—
Boom.
The door gave.
She sprinted in through smoke and static.
There he was.
Kes.
Slumped on the floor, eyes wide, body curled up like he was used to expecting violence. His force signature was alive—but dimmed. Buried.
She dropped to her knees and pulled him into her arms.
He looked up at her. “You came.”
“Of course I did.”
“I thought you were dead.”
“Not yet.”
She took out a stimpak and injected it into his arm. “We have to move. Can you walk?”
He nodded. She didn’t wait. She pulled him to his feet and wrapped his small arm around her neck.
The sirens started.
Of course they did.
Guards stormed the lower halls.
Blaster fire lit up behind them, but she didn’t stop. She ran, dragging the kid through maintenance shafts, down an auxiliary lift, bursting into the speeder bay just in time to hijack a transport and shoot out into the traffic lanes above the city.
She weaved and twisted through Coruscant’s sky, sirens behind her, and a fragile hope burning in her chest.
Kes was safe.
For now.
They landed in a scrap yard on the edge of the underworld district, just near the slums. The air was thick with fuel and metal and smoke. She tucked Kes behind a decaying repulsor rig and handed him a stolen ration bar.
“If I don’t come back by tomorrow,” she said, crouching beside him, “Cad Bane will find you. He has the coordinates. You run. You survive. You hear me?”
“You’re not gonna die,” Kes whispered.
She smirked faintly. “Kid, I’ve been trying to die for years. But you… you’re different. You’ve got a future.”
She squeezed his shoulder, then vanished into the shadows.
She had one more stop to make.
And Palpatine wouldn’t see it coming.
⸻
She didn’t knock.
She didn’t need to.
The side entrance to the Chancellor’s private chambers peeled open after her third override attempt, a hiss of smoke and whirring gears inviting her into the lion’s den. Every step she took echoed like thunder through the polished marbled halls, golden-red light casting long, terrible shadows over everything.
It felt wrong.
He wasn’t supposed to be alone.
He never was.
But the throne sat empty in the center of the chamber—its occupant standing by the wide viewport, hands clasped behind his back, city lights dancing across his reflection.
“You’re late,” Palpatine said without turning.
She drew her blaster.
Didn’t speak.
Didn’t hesitate.
She fired.
The bolt twisted in midair—curved—like the space between her and him had turned to oil. It splashed against the wall, leaving a crater, and Palpatine finally turned to face her, slow and measured.
He was smiling.
“Predictable,” he whispered.
Lightning surged from his fingers before she could blink.
It hit her like a wrecking ball.
She hit the ground screaming, bones screaming with her. Her blaster flew out of reach. Her limbs convulsed—vision swimming. The pain was like drowning in fire.
“You think yourself above your role? A pawn with a little sentiment?” Palpatine hissed, walking toward her, cloak dragging behind him like smoke.
He leaned down.
“I gave you purpose. I gave you everything.”
Her hand slipped to her boot. Blade.
“You gave me rot,” she spat, and slashed.
The blade caught his cheek.
He didn’t even flinch.
But he bled.
That was enough.
He threw her across the room with a flick of his wrist. She shattered a statue. She couldn’t breathe.
The alarms began to blare.
Corrie Guard. Jedi. Everyone was coming.
“You won’t get far,” he said, voice like thunder, like prophecy. “Run, girl. Run until the stars burn out. They’ll all be hunting you now.”
She didn’t answer.
She crawled, dragged herself to her feet, one hand clutching her ribs. She didn’t even remember how she escaped—smoke bombs, a hidden exit route, a chase through skylanes with every siren screaming her name. The Guard was relentless. She saw Cody. She saw Fox. She even saw Kit—his face torn between duty and disbelief.
She didn’t have time to process it.
She just ran.
By the time she reached the rendezvous point—blood in her mouth, cloak torn, and the weight of failure dragging behind her like a corpse—Cad Bane was already there. So was Kes.
“You look like hell,” Bane drawled.
“Bite me,” she rasped, grabbing Kes’s hand. “We’re leaving.”
Bane handed her coordinates to a small craft already programmed and pre-fueled. She didn’t say thank you. He didn’t expect it.
They jumped into hyperspace an hour later.
⸻
The stars faded into the dusty pink of dawn as they crested over the hill that led to the farm.
It hadn’t changed.
Still crooked fences. Still half-dead crops. Still peace in its imperfection.
Kes looked up at her, his big eyes shadowed with exhaustion.
“Why the farm?” he asked softly.
She breathed in the air, cracked and burned and hers.
“We have our Loth cat to find,” she said.
Kes blinked. “That’s… that’s it?”
She half-smiled. “It’s as good a reason as any.”
The war had followed her.
Death had nearly claimed her.
But for now, in this quiet stretch of forgotten land, with the boy she’d risked everything for beside her, she finally let herself breathe.
Just once.
Before the storm returned.
⸻
The silence in the Jedi High Council chamber was so dense it felt like suffocation.
The doors had shut behind Master Windu with a hiss. He remained standing for a moment before stepping into the center, his brow tight with what could only be called restrained fury. Around him, the Masters sat in their usual solemn arrangement—Yoda, Obi-Wan, Plo Koon, Ki-Adi-Mundi, Shaak Ti, Kit Fisto, and the rest. The air was thick with tension, laced with the sharp edges of disbelief and bitter revelation.
“She tried to kill the Chancellor,” Ki-Adi-Mundi said first. Cold. Certain. “This is beyond treason. It’s an act of war.”
“She also escaped,” Master Shaak Ti added, her voice quieter, more contemplative. “From a secure facility. With a child Palpatine has repeatedly refused to explain.”
“The same child she risked her life to hide for months,” Kit said calmly, though his gaze flickered toward Yoda, seeking his temperature on this. “She did not kill him. She ran. Hid. Protected him.”
“She lied to this Council,” Mundi snapped. “On multiple occasions.”
“As do many who fear the truth will be used against them,” Kit countered.
Windu raised a hand. Silence reclaimed the room.
Obi-Wan leaned forward then, voice calm but lined with suspicion. “What was she doing in the Chancellor’s private tower in the first place? Without clearance. Without authorization.”
“She was summoned,” Windu answered.
That landed like a blow.
Even Yoda stirred at that, tapping his gimer stick once against the floor. “Truth, this is?”
Windu nodded once. “The Chancellor requested her presence. Privately. No report filed. No witnesses. Just hours before the attempt.”
A heavy silence followed.
“She did not go there to kill him,” Kit said. “Not originally.”
“She still tried,” Plo Koon said softly. “But perhaps not without cause.”
Yoda closed his eyes. For a moment, the ancient Jedi looked every bit as old as the war.
“Seen much, we have. But seen enough, we have not.”
“Agreed,” Windu said. “The fact that she is still alive… it complicates this. If she had truly wanted him dead, if she had planned this with precision—she wouldn’t have failed.”
“She wasn’t aiming to succeed,” Obi-Wan murmured. “She was desperate.”
“And she escaped with the child,” Shaak Ti added. “Which the Chancellor has referred to, multiple times, as an asset. Not a person.”
Yoda’s eyes opened.
“Uncover the truth, we must. Speak to the Chancellor… again, we shall.”
Mundi stood, disbelief etched across his face. “You cannot be suggesting that he is the problem.”
Yoda met his gaze.
“The Force suggests… many things.”
⸻
The barracks were quiet for once. No drills, no blaster fire, no shouting across bunks. Just the buzz of overhead lights and the low hum of Coruscant’s cityscape outside the narrow windows.
Cody sat on the edge of a durasteel bench, still in partial armor, helmet discarded at his feet. He hadn’t spoken in what felt like an hour.
Rex stood nearby, leaning against the wall, arms crossed tightly. There was a long, bitter silence between them—one that came after too many emotions had been left unsaid for far too long.
“She almost died,” Rex said finally, voice low.
“She should be dead,” Cody answered without looking at him. “Attempting to assassinate the Chancellor? Alone? That’s suicide.”
“She’s alive,” Rex replied, softer now. “But she ran. Again.”
Cody let out a tired exhale, dragging a hand through his short hair. “She always runs.”
There was no malice in his voice. Just grief.
They were quiet again before Cody finally broke it.
“You loved her.”
Rex didn’t flinch. “Yeah. You did too.”
Cody nodded once, jaw tight. “I kept telling myself it was duty. Obsession. That I could let her go. But I never really wanted to.”
Rex stared at the floor. “She told me she loved me. Right before she disappeared.”
“She told me the same.” Cody gave a humorless laugh. “Then said she wanted both of us.”
Rex looked up. Their eyes met, and for the first time, neither of them looked away.
“And if things were different?” Rex asked.
Cody shook his head. “If things were different, we wouldn’t be in this war. We wouldn’t be soldiers. She wouldn’t be a target. That kid wouldn’t be hunted.”
Silence again.
“She was trying to do the right thing,” Rex said. “Even when it meant becoming the villain in everyone’s eyes.”
“Even ours,” Cody added quietly. “And now she’s out there. Hunted. Alone. Again.”
Rex stepped forward, tension rolling off him like a crashing tide. “I want to go after her.”
“So do I,” Cody said, standing.
The two commanders stared at one another—two halves of the same loyalty.
But they both knew the truth: chasing her meant turning against everything they’d been raised to serve.
The Republic. The Jedi. The Chancellor.
Everything.
“She’s worth it,” Rex said eventually.
Cody didn’t answer right away.
But the look in his eyes said everything.
⸻
The Chancellor’s office was dimmed, blinds drawn. Only Coruscant’s dull, flickering lights spilled shadows against the walls, mixing with the warm glow of red and gold decor.
Palpatine sat with folded hands, the lines in his face calm, unreadable.
Mace Windu stood at the center of the room, flanked by Yoda and Ki-Adi-Mundi. Plo Koon lingered near the window. Kit Fisto remained closer to the rear, saying nothing, watching everything.
“She nearly assassinated you,” Windu said. “And yet you still refuse to pursue her with the full force of the Republic?”
Palpatine offered a diplomatic smile. “She was misguided. Broken. This was the action of a lost, frightened woman.”
“Frightened women don’t break into highly classified facilities with bounty hunters and walk out with a Force-sensitive child,” Ki-Adi-Mundi cut in.
“Nor do they try to kill the Supreme Chancellor,” Windu added.
“Attempt to,” Palpatine corrected softly.
The silence that followed was sharp.
“Tell us, Chancellor,” Yoda finally spoke, his voice calm but piercing. “This woman. Long known to you, she is. Trusted her, you have. But trust her still, do you?”
Palpatine’s eyes narrowed slightly. “She was once loyal. Brave. Unafraid to do what others would not. I used her, yes. But perhaps I was mistaken in believing she could survive the strain of such secrets.”
“Secrets you still refuse to share,” Kit spoke for the first time. “You gave her access to military intel. Brought her into council-level missions. And yet she was never a Jedi, never Republic command, never even vetted. Why?”
Palpatine’s expression darkened, just for a moment. “Because she was effective. Because she could go where others could not. Because she understood what was at stake.”
“And now?” Windu asked.
“She’s dangerous,” Palpatine answered flatly. “And broken. Likely unstable. If she comes for the child again, she will be dealt with accordingly.”
“The child is safe now,” Yoda said.
“Is he?” Palpatine asked mildly. “With a mark on his back and half the galaxy looking for him?”
“You put that mark on him,” Windu said. “You sent her after him to begin with.”
For a moment, silence cracked like ice between them.
Palpatine didn’t blink. “That accusation is as reckless as it is unfounded.”
“We’re done playing blind,” Kit said. “You’ve kept her under your protection long enough. Whatever game you were playing, it’s cost lives.”
Palpatine stood. “I have no more information to offer you. If she resurfaces, she will be arrested. Until then, the matter is closed.”
The Jedi exchanged glances.
But no one believed that.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
The night air was still, too quiet for Coruscant. As if the city itself held its breath. The reader sat on the stone edge of a koi pond in the Jedi Temple gardens, picking at the frayed edge of her sleeve.
She hadn’t come here to pray. Or meditate. She came because she couldn’t breathe in her apartment anymore.
Kit Fisto approached silently, boots barely making a sound against the stones. She didn’t flinch when he spoke.
“You found the quietest corner of the Temple.”
“I didn’t think Jedi gardens were known for wild parties.”
He chuckled, easing down beside her, his presence—warm, calm, steady. It was infuriating how grounded he always was.
“You look better than this morning,” he said.
“I look like someone who kissed two men, woke up next to a Jedi Master, and has no idea what the hell she’s doing with her life.”
Kit’s smile widened. “I wasn’t going to say it.”
She rolled her eyes. “Thanks for getting me home.”
“I didn’t do it for thanks.”
They sat in silence, the pond rippling as a fish darted beneath the surface.
She sighed. “Do I seem like a monster to you?”
“No.”
“Even after everything?”
“I think you’ve been carrying too many secrets for too long. That doesn’t make you a monster. It makes you tired.”
She looked at him. “Do you tell that to all the girls who stumble into your arms drunk off their head?”
“No,” he said. “Only the ones who cry about clone commanders in their sleep.”
Her throat tightened. “Of course I did.”
“You said you love them both.”
She dropped her head into her hands. “Stars, I’m a mess.”
“That’s not news.”
They both laughed, but it faded quickly.
Kit’s voice turned more serious. “You trust the Chancellor. But you fear him.”
“I do,” she whispered. “More than anything.”
Before Kit could respond, another voice echoed softly from behind.
“You’re not the only one.”
She turned sharply to see Mace Windu standing a few steps away, arms crossed, his gaze steady but not unkind.
“Didn’t realize this was going to be a group therapy session,” she muttered.
Windu stepped forward. “Kit told me what you said last night. About your fear. Your confusion. Your… feelings for the clones.”
“Wonderful,” she muttered.
“I’m not here to scold you,” Windu said. “But I need to understand. Why do you keep aligning yourself with the Chancellor if you don’t trust him?”
“Because I don’t know what happens if I don’t,” she admitted. “He knows everything about me. He saved me once—or at least made me think he did. I’ve done things for him I can’t take back. And I’m scared if I stop playing the part, he’ll destroy me.”
Kit’s hand rested gently on her back. Windu’s expression softened—not pity, but something close.
“You’re not alone anymore,” Windu said. “We may not know what you are to him, but you’re not just his anymore. You’re part of something else now. The clones trust you. Some of the Jedi trust you. Don’t waste that.”
She met his eyes. “I don’t know how to be anything but what I’ve been.”
“Then start small,” Kit said. “Be honest.”
“That’s terrifying.”
“Most truths are.”
Windu gave a slight nod, then turned to leave.
Before he did, he added, “You’ve still got a choice. Don’t wait until it’s taken from you.”
She sat there for a while after he left, Kit still beside her.
“Truth hurts,” she murmured.
Kit gave a small smile. “So does love.”
⸻
She didn’t take the main lift. Didn’t want to run into anyone. After her talk with Kit and Windu, she was raw—peeling open layers she’d kept tightly shut for years. Now, every footstep echoed like a secret she hadn’t meant to tell.
She was halfway through the lower halls when a voice pulled her to a stop.
“You always run off when things get real?”
She froze.
Rex.
He stepped out of the shadows near the archway, arms crossed, helmet in hand, dressed down in fatigues. No armor. No rank. Just him. And that was the problem.
“I wasn’t running,” she said quietly.
“You never are,” he replied. “You disappear. You lie. You kiss me, then you kiss Cody, then you run again and act like none of it ever happened.”
She turned toward him, lips parted in protest—but he wasn’t done.
“I don’t care about what happened at 79’s,” he said. “Not like that. I care that I don’t know where I stand with you. And I don’t think you know either.”
“That’s not fair—”
“No. What’s not fair is you looking at me like you want to stay, then leaving before I can ask you to.”
She looked away. “I didn’t ask for any of this.”
“I know,” Rex said, stepping closer. “But you’ve got it. All of it. You have me. And Cody. And the damn Jedi Council watching your every move. And that kid you saved, even if he’s gone now. You’ve got hearts in your hands, and you’re squeezing them like you don’t realize they’re breakable.”
She flinched.
“You don’t get to keep pushing us away and pulling us close when it suits you,” he added, softer this time. “Pick something. Anyone. Or don’t. Just stop pretending it doesn’t mean something.”
The silence settled between them, heavy and sharp.
“I’m trying,” she finally whispered. “I’m not used to being wanted. Not like this. I don’t know what to do with it.”
Rex stepped closer. Close enough she could feel the heat from him, the frustration in the way he held his jaw so tight.
“Start by not lying,” he said. “To me. To Cody. To yourself.”
She met his eyes. “If I tell you I’m scared of what happens if I choose one of you…?”
“I’d say you’re human.”
“What if I choose wrong?”
“You won’t.”
“How do you know?”
“Because you already know who it is,” he said, and for once, he didn’t say anything more. Didn’t push. Just looked at her like he was waiting for her to catch up.
She blinked, her mouth opening to speak—but footsteps echoed behind them.
Cody.
He stepped into the corridor, freezing at the sight of them. His eyes flicked between them, jaw tightening just a fraction.
Rex didn’t move.
Neither did she.
“You two done?” Cody asked coolly.
“Not even close,” Rex said.
Cody’s gaze locked with hers. “Then maybe it’s time I had a turn.”
The hallway felt too small for the weight in the air.
She looked between them—Rex, steady and wounded, and Cody, cold and unreadable, his arms crossed like a shield.
Cody broke the silence first.
“So,” he said, voice low. “What’s your excuse this time?”
“Cody—” she started.
“No, really. I want to know. You ran off, again. Lied to the Jedi Council. Lied to us. And you show back up at 79’s like nothing happened.” His tone was calm, but there was something brittle underneath. “So what is it this time?”
She exhaled, stepping forward. “I didn’t know what else to do. I had to protect that kid. And if I told anyone—even you—it would’ve put him in more danger.”
“You think I wouldn’t have protected him?” Cody asked, hurt flashing behind his eyes. “You think we wouldn’t have helped you?”
“I couldn’t risk it.”
“You didn’t trust us.”
“I didn’t trust anyone.”
That landed heavier than she expected.
Rex shifted, jaw clenched. “She didn’t even answer my comms, Cody. Not once.”
“I know.”
The silence swelled again—until she took a step closer to both of them.
“I’m sorry.”
The words were small, but real. Fragile, like they might shatter if she tried to backtrack.
Cody’s posture eased, just slightly. “We’re not looking for perfect,” he said quietly. “We’re just tired of being temporary.”
Her heart cracked open—again.
And then—
“Well isn’t this cozy.”
Quinlan Vos strolled around the corner like he was walking into a lounge instead of an emotional standoff.
“Oh great,” Cody muttered under his breath.
Right behind Quinlan came Kenobi, hands folded in front of him like he hadn’t just walked in on the messiest love triangle in the Temple.
“I sensed tension,” Kenobi said lightly. “But I wasn’t expecting it to be this personal.”
“Obi-Wan,” she said with a groan, pinching the bridge of her nose. “This really isn’t your kind of conversation.”
“And yet here I am,” he replied smoothly.
Quinlan leaned against the wall, eyes dancing with mischief. “So who’s it gonna be? Helmet One or Helmet Two?”
Rex looked like he was about to start throwing punches.
Cody sighed. “I will actually kill you, Vos.”
Vos raised his hands. “Hey, no need for violence. Unless it’s a duel for affection. In which case, I’ve got credits on the shiny one.”
“I swear to the stars—” she started.
Kenobi held up a hand, stepping between them. “Enough. We’re not here for… whatever this is. The Council requested an update on the three of you. We came to ensure you’re not tearing each other apart.”
Quinlan smirked. “Looks like she’s doing the emotional tearing, Obi.”
“Quinlan.”
“Alright, alright,” Vos said, grinning as he backed away. “But if someone gets stabbed over this? I better be invited.”
“Out,” she said, pointing. “Both of you.”
Kenobi gave a soft chuckle and turned to leave, but not before glancing over his shoulder.
“For what it’s worth,” he said, tone more serious now, “sometimes the hardest thing isn’t choosing between two people—it’s choosing yourself. Just don’t take too long. Wars don’t wait for hearts to decide.”
And with that, he disappeared down the corridor, dragging Quinlan along with him like an annoying older brother babysitting a younger one hopped up on spice.
The hallway fell quiet again.
Cody looked at her.
Rex didn’t move.
She let out a shaky breath.
“I don’t know how to choose.”
“You don’t have to right now,” Cody said, stepping closer. “But stop pretending we don’t matter to you.”
“You do,” she whispered. “You both do.”
Rex finally spoke. “Then stop running.”
⸻
The air in her apartment was too still.
It felt wrong, being somewhere safe. Somewhere silent. Somewhere without the constant hum of danger or the weight of another lie slung over her shoulders like armor.
She sat on the floor, knees pulled to her chest, the lights dimmed.
A glass of something strong sat untouched on the nearby table.
Her thoughts weren’t on Rex. Or Cody. Not really. Not even on the awkward, lingering heat of Kit Fisto’s presence that still clung to the corners of her memory like steam on glass.
They kept drifting—to the kid.
To the boy with the too-serious eyes and the hands that fidgeted when he thought she wasn’t looking. Who had followed her across half the galaxy, trusting her with a kind of blind faith she didn’t think she deserved.
To the one she couldn’t kill.
To the one she’d almost raised.
She could still hear his voice, the way he’d called her “boss” like it was a title and a joke all in one. The way he looked when they’d watched the suns set over Kashyyyk, his feet dangling off a root bridge too high for a child to be comfortable on.
“Why do people kill people like me?” he’d asked once.
She didn’t answer then.
She didn’t have an answer now.
She rubbed her temples, feeling the weight of every choice she’d made—every body she’d stepped over, every path she’d walked blindly, every whispered promise to herself that she could control this, steer it, fix it.
And now the boy was back in Republic custody.
Safer, maybe.
But she didn’t believe that—not really.
Palpatine had plans again. She could feel it. The shadows were curling inward, and she knew enough to know his approval was just another kind of leash.
Maybe Windu was right to be wary.
Maybe Kit was a fool for softening.
Maybe she’d always been a weapon. Just one that had gone a little bit rogue.
She stood up, slowly. Restless.
The floor was cold under her feet.
She wandered to the window. Coruscant glowed like a promise she never believed in.
And still… her hand went to her chest, fingers brushing the chain she wore. The one the boy had made her. Twisted wire and beads and a piece of scrap metal etched with a crude smiley face.
He’d given it to her after their first week on the farm.
“For luck,” he’d said.
She should have thrown it away. Burned it.
But she never did.
And as the lights of the city blinked in rhythm with her quiet regret, she found herself whispering into the night.
“I hope they’re being kind to you, kid.”
She wasn’t sure if she was talking to him… or to the ghosts that never stopped following her.
⸻
The transmission came through at dawn. She hadn’t slept.
Palpatine’s voice was calm, syrupy sweet as always. “There’s a matter requiring your unique talents,” he said. “You’ll rendezvous with General Skywalker and his battalion. Details will follow.”
No time to think. No time to refuse.
So she didn’t.
⸻
The hangar was already buzzing when she arrived, helmet under her arm, armor pieced together hastily, mismatched from past missions. The 501st was preparing for deployment, their blue-striped armor shining like blades in the rising sun.
She caught Rex’s gaze across the room. He looked tired. He always did lately.
Anakin stood with a datapad, barking orders. Ahsoka stood near him, arms crossed, lekku twitching with unease the moment the reader approached.
“You’re late,” Skywalker said without looking up.
“I’m here,” she replied coolly.
“Then suit up and get ready. We leave in ten.”
She moved to prep her gear, but Ahsoka intercepted her with a tone too casual to be friendly. “Still working for the Chancellor, huh?”
The reader didn’t answer, just gave her a sideways glance and kept walking.
“I mean,” Ahsoka continued, following, “after everything that’s happened—you being gone, the Jedi Council questioning your motives, Palpatine conveniently keeping you around while trusting no one else. Doesn’t any of that seem off to you?”
The reader paused, slowly turning toward her. Her voice was quiet, but heavy. “You think I don’t ask myself the same questions?”
“Then maybe it’s time you stop pretending you’re above all of this,” Ahsoka snapped. “You play all sides. You lie. You vanish. And now you’re back like nothing happened.”
The reader took a step forward, gaze locked on the younger woman. “You think I want this? You think this is a game to me? You were raised in this war. Trained for it. You have people who believe in you, a name that means something. I was bought. I was used. You want to give me a reality check, kid? I live in it.”
Ahsoka blinked, momentarily stunned.
“You’re lucky,” the reader added. “You still think there’s a clean side to stand on.”
With that, she brushed past Ahsoka and made her way toward the LAAT gunship.
Rex was already inside, waiting.
She sat across from him, eyes closed, palms resting on her knees as if trying to keep her heart from falling out of her chest.
“You alright?” he asked after a while.
“No,” she said honestly.
He nodded like that answer made perfect sense. Like he wasn’t alright either.
The gunship lifted. The world blurred outside.
Another mission. Another role to play.
But this time, the pawn wasn’t so willing. And she was starting to learn how to bite.
⸻
The LAAT rocked hard as it breached atmosphere, the roar of wind and engines loud enough to drown out thoughts, fears—names she couldn’t stop saying in her head. Cody. Rex. The kid.
But beside her, General Skywalker sat unfazed, legs spread, arms braced loosely on his knees, like he was born for turbulence. He glanced at her mid-bounce and smirked.
“Bet you missed this,” he said, loud enough to be heard over the rumble.
She scoffed, tucking a few loose strands of hair under her helmet. “Missed being shot at? Only thing I miss more is spice mines and low-rent bounty gigs.”
Anakin grinned. “See? I knew you were fun.”
And to her own surprise… she laughed.
He didn’t ask where she’d been, didn’t pry about the Chancellor, didn’t even hint at what everyone else couldn’t shut up about. Just treated her like a soldier. Like a comrade.
When they hit the ground—dust choking the air, blaster fire already echoing in the distance—he took point without hesitation. She fell in beside him, blasters drawn, movements fluid, practiced. They didn’t need to speak to understand one another.
Flank, move, clear. He gave hand signals, and she followed instinctively. His saber lit up the smoke like a beacon, cutting through battle droids as easily as breath.
They moved through a warzone like ghosts—an unlikely but effective pair. She covered his blind spots, he powered through hers. The 501st swept behind them like a blue tide, and for the first time in months, she felt something almost like useful again.
At the edge of the battlefield, they ducked behind a crumbling wall to regroup.
Anakin exhaled. “You know, I get it,” he said suddenly.
She looked at him, brow furrowed under her helmet.
“Running. Hiding. Playing a part so big you forget who you actually are underneath it.”
A long pause. She stared out over the smoke-covered field, unsure of how to respond.
“You ever think about leaving it all behind?” he asked. “Just… disappearing?”
She glanced over at him, lips twitching. “I did disappear.”
He chuckled, eyes crinkling. “Yeah. But not the way you wanted to.”
She didn’t respond, but the truth of it burned behind her ribs.
A voice came crackling through comms—Rex, coordinating the rear line. The reader’s pulse skipped without reason. She forced herself to focus.
“Let’s go,” Anakin said, pushing up from cover and drawing his saber again. “Back to the chaos.”
She followed, silently grateful for the moment.
He hadn’t asked about Cody. Or Rex. Or the kid.
He hadn’t made her explain herself.
And for now, that made him the easiest person in the galaxy to be around.
⸻
The adrenaline was still thrumming in her blood as she pulled off her helmet and leaned against a sun-scorched wall. The air smelled like ash and ion discharge, and her armor was coated in dust and dried blood—not all of it hers.
She barely had a second to exhale before Ahsoka appeared like a shadow in the corner of her eye.
“You’re not going to disappear again, are you?” Ahsoka asked flatly.
The reader blinked, slow and tired. “Not planning on it.”
Ahsoka folded her arms, her lekku twitching ever so slightly. “I don’t get it. You show up, cause chaos—emotionally and otherwise—leave, then come back like nothing happened.”
“I don’t owe you an explanation.”
“No,” Ahsoka agreed, “but you owe someone one. Cody? Rex? The Council? The Chancellor? You burned every side of the board and expect to keep playing the game.”
The reader narrowed her eyes, pushing off the wall. “I don’t expect anything.”
“I can’t tell if you’re loyal or just really good at pretending.”
Before she could snap something cutting back, a calm voice intervened behind them.
“That’s enough, Snips.”
Anakin strode into view, hands on his belt, expression unreadable. Ahsoka glanced between the two of them, jaw tight, but ultimately nodded and walked off with a muttered, “Fine. But she’s not off the hook.”
Once she was gone, the reader exhaled through her nose. “She’s got a mean right hook. Bet she’s even worse when she’s got words.”
“She’s protective,” Anakin said with a shrug. “But she’s not wrong. Just… a little blunt.”
They stood in silence for a while, watching the twilight settle in soft purples and oranges across the broken landscape. She looked over at him, surprised to see him still there, just… waiting.
“No lecture?” she asked.
“Nope.”
“No cryptic Jedi wisdom?”
“I’m fresh out,” he said with a smirk. “You want some unsolicited advice instead?”
She gave him a dry look. “Why not. Go for it.”
Anakin leaned against the same wall she had been using as support. “You’re a mess.”
“Thanks.”
“But so is everyone. That’s the secret no one talks about. We’re all running on fumes, bad decisions, and half-formed ideas of what we think is right.”
She let out a breath of a laugh. “And here I thought you Jedi were supposed to be the poster boy of moral certainty.”
He shrugged. “Not me. Never was.”
Silence again. This time, more comfortable.
“I liked fighting with you today,” she admitted, surprising herself more than him.
He smiled. “I like fighting with you too.”
She studied his profile. “You’re not like the others.”
“That’s probably both a compliment and an insult.”
“Take it however you want.”
They both chuckled softly.
“Thanks for not asking about the Chancellor. Or the others. Or—”
“You don’t have to talk about it unless you want to,” Anakin said simply. “Not with me.”
She looked down at her hands, cut up and shaking slightly. “I don’t even know what I’d say.”
“Then don’t say anything yet,” he said. “Just… be here. For once.”
Her chest ached at the simplicity of it. She nodded, almost imperceptibly.
And for a moment, just a moment, she was someone without secrets.
⸻
Prev Chapter | Next Chapter
The glow of neon signs cut jagged shadows into her face as she pushed open the doors to 79’s. The music hit like a punch to the chest—thick, thrumming, alive. She hadn’t meant to end up here.
But when she’d gotten off the transport, alone and empty-handed, with the kid now a ‘Republic asset’ and Palpatine’s cold praise still ringing in her ears, this was the only place her feet knew how to take her.
The clone bar was alive with movement and noise, filled with off-duty troopers trying to forget the war for a few short hours. They laughed, danced, drank like their lives depended on it.
She just wanted to disappear into it all.
The bartender handed her something neon and stupid. She drank it fast, then another. And another. The buzz settled in her limbs like comfort. Like numbness.
He was just a kid. Force-sensitive, and full of light. And I handed him over to Palpatine.
She tried not to think about it. So she drank more.
And then—they walked in.
She saw them before they saw her. Cody, in civvies but still too clean-cut, golden-brown eyes scanning the room like he couldn’t turn off the commander inside him. And Rex, just a few steps behind, his shoulders broad, jaw tight, wearing the weight of command like a second skin.
She blinked slowly, trying to decide if this was real or just the alcohol playing tricks.
It was real.
They saw her. Stopped short. Eyes locked.
And then they came to her—Cody first, Rex just behind.
“You’re alive,” Cody said, voice low, controlled, but his gaze moved across her face like he was checking for wounds.
They were both staring. They weren’t angry—not really. They were trying to hide the storm of questions behind their eyes. She didn’t owe them anything. But that didn’t stop the guilt from slinking down her spine.
“So…” She lifted her drink lazily. “What brings the Republic’s golden boys here tonight? Hoping to find someone to help you forget how screwed everything is?”
“You were gone for months,” Rex said quietly. “And you didn’t answer a single comm.”
Cody added, “You could’ve told us you were alive.”
She glanced between them. “Why? So you two could fight over who gets to scold me first?”
That stung. She saw it in Cody’s jaw, the twitch in Rex’s brow. She hadn’t meant it. Or maybe she had.
The music shifted to something slower, darker. The kind of song that made people sway too close.
Cody surprised her by offering a hand. “Dance with me.”
She laughed, bitter. “Feeling sentimental, Commander?”
He didn’t smile. Just held out his hand again.
She took it.
On the dance floor, Cody kept one hand steady on her hip, the other barely brushing her back. He was tense—like he didn’t trust himself. She moved closer, body brushing his. Just enough to test him.
“You’re trouble,” he murmured, eyes locked on hers.
“You like trouble,” she shot back.
He kissed her.
It wasn’t rough or desperate. It was slow—cautious. Like he’d waited too long and didn’t want to screw it up. She kissed him back, lips brushing his softly, dangerously, until someone bumped into them and she stumbled, heart suddenly pounding.
She pulled away. “I need air.”
She didn’t look back as she weaved through the crowd and pushed out into the alley.
The night air was damp. She pressed her back against the wall, tilted her head up, breathing hard. The buzz in her chest had turned sharp now. Fractured.
“What was that about?” a voice asked behind her.
She turned.
Rex.
Of course.
He stood in the mouth of the alley, arms crossed, eyes dark.
“Jealous?” she asked, half-laughing, half-daring him to admit it.
He stepped closer. “You shouldn’t play with him.”
Her smirk faded. “I’m not playing.”
“You kissed him. After months of silence, you show up drunk and just—”
“What, you mad I didn’t kiss you first?”
He didn’t flinch. “You’re not okay.”
Something cracked in her.
“I’m trying,” she whispered. “I don’t know how to do any of this. The war, the kid, you. I never signed up for this mess.”
They stared at each other in the quiet.
Then Rex crossed the space in three strides and kissed her.
It wasn’t gentle. It was fire. Frustration. Longing. Everything unsaid between them. She clutched his shirt, fingers tangled in the fabric. When he pulled away, his breath was ragged.
“I’ve been thinking about you every damn day,” he said.
Her heart slammed in her chest. “Then why didn’t you come find me?”
“Because I didn’t want to find you dead.”
The words dropped like lead.
She stepped back, swallowed hard. “I didn’t mean to hurt either of you.”
“You still did.”
She nodded. “I know.”
He left her standing there, alone in the alley, unsure which kiss she regretted more—and which one she wanted again.
⸻
“You kissed her?” Cody’s voice cut the dark like a vibroblade.
Rex didn’t even flinch. “You did too.”
Cody let out a bitter laugh. “Yeah. I did. Because I’ve been worrying about her for months. Because I thought she might be dead. Because when I saw her again, I felt like I could finally breathe.”
“She kissed me back.”
“She kissed me back, too,” Cody snapped. “You think this is some kind of pissing contest?”
Rex stepped forward, voice lower now, rawer. “No. I think it’s too late for either of us to play noble.”
There was a pause—long and quiet. Neither of them looked at the other.
“She doesn’t belong to us,” Cody said, jaw clenched.
“No,” Rex agreed. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t want her to.”
Cody nodded slowly. “Then we’re both idiots.”
“Yeah,” Rex muttered. “But we’re in it now.”
Silence.
They didn’t say anything else. They couldn’t. There was no answer—no right move. Only damage done and more to come.
⸻
Her head was trying to kill her.
It had to be.
The pounding behind her eyes felt like someone had set off a thermal detonator inside her skull, and her mouth was dry enough to make Tatooine jealous. She rolled over, groaning, pulling the blanket over her face.
And then she noticed it.
Breathing.
Not hers.
She froze.
Lifted the blanket.
And there—laying on top of the covers, one arm behind his head, the other holding a data pad, perfectly at ease—was Kit Fisto.
She bolted upright with a groan, clutching her temples. “Please tell me we didn’t…”
Kit set the datapad aside. “No. You were very vocal about not wanting anyone in your bed unless it was Commander Cody or Captain Rex.” He smirked, just slightly. “You said, and I quote, ‘If I can’t have both, I don’t want either. But I do want both.’”
Kit’s lips pulled into a serene grin. “You passed out the first time halfway through crying about your crops.”
She blinked. “What?”
“I found you stumbling through the lower levels, completely smashed,” he said, voice maddeningly calm. “I walked you home. You insisted I stay because the ‘walls were conspiring against you’ and also because you thought I was ‘probably the only Jedi who doesn’t want to vivisect you.’”
“…Sounds about right,” she muttered.
“You also tried to get me to do a dramatic reading of your bounty logs.”
She groaned again. “Kill me.”
“I would’ve, but then you started crying again.”
“Okay!” She threw the blanket off and swung her legs over the bed. “Thank you for your public service, Master Fisto. You may go now.”
Kit rose with Jedi smoothness, unfazed. “You told me you trusted me, last night.”
She paused.
“And you said you didn’t know if you trusted the others anymore. Not even yourself.”
That sat in the room for a beat too long.
She turned to look at him, eyes bloodshot but suddenly sober. “Did I say why?”
He shook his head. “No. You fell asleep on the floor halfway through telling me about a defective hydrospanner.”
She let out a weak laugh.
Kit stepped toward her, not close, but close enough to offer peace.
“I don’t think you’re the enemy,” he said softly. “But I do think you’re lost. And I think you’re trying to keep the war from turning you into something else.”
She stared at him, the noise of last night crashing down like static. Rex. Cody. The kid. Palpatine. The Council.
Kit stood and poured her a glass of water. “You cried. You yelled. You kissed one of the clones on a dance floor and kissed the other in an alley. And then you tried to fight a waitress because she wouldn’t give you more shots.”
Everything was bleeding together.
“Why didn’t you just leave me in the gutter where I belonged?”
“Because, despite my early concerns, I don’t think you belong in a gutter.”
She sipped the water. “I’m sorry.”
He gave her a nod. “I’ll leave you to sleep it off. But… maybe don’t wait too long to talk to the people you care about. This mess? It only gets worse if you let it rot.”
“I should’ve stayed gone,” she whispered.
Kit didn’t argue. He just nodded once and said, “But you didn’t.”
And then he left.
Leaving her alone in the echo of too many choices—and a very, very bad hangover.
⸻
Silence took over the apartment, broken only by the kettle still screaming on the stove. She didn’t move. Just stared at the ceiling. The weight of the night was heavy. The confusion heavier. Every memory came in splinters—Rex’s hand on her waist, Cody’s voice in her ear, the heat of lips, the taste of regret.
A knock at the door pulled her from the spiral.
She froze.
It knocked again. Three times. Familiar.
She crossed to the door and opened it slowly.
Rex stood there, hands in the pockets of his civvies. No armor. No helmet. Just tired eyes and a quiet storm in his chest.
“…Hey,” she rasped, voice still ruined from alcohol and heartbreak.
He gave her a once-over. “You look like hell.”
“Feel worse.” She stepped aside without another word.
He walked in slowly. Glanced around like he was expecting someone else. “You alone?”
“Kit Fisto left an hour ago. He was just being decent.” She watched his jaw twitch. “Nothing happened.”
He didn’t look at her. Just stared at the empty bottle on the counter. “Everyone’s talking.”
“I know.”
He finally turned. “You kissed me.”
She swallowed. “Yeah.”
“Then you kissed Cody.”
“…Yeah.”
He took a breath, like he’d been holding it for too long. “You can’t keep doing this.”
“I didn’t plan to.”
He looked at her then—really looked at her. Like he was searching for something beneath the haze and the jokes and the armor she wore.
“What do you want?” he asked.
She looked down. “I don’t know.”
“You can’t keep hurting us while you figure it out.”
“I’m not trying to,” she whispered.
“Then stop running.”
Silence.
She didn’t know what to say. Not yet.
Rex turned to leave.
But at the door, he paused. “When you figure it out… when you really know—come find me. If it’s not me, I’ll live. But don’t kiss me again unless you’re sure.”
Then he left.
And for the first time in months, she didn’t want to run.
She wanted to stay. And clean the pieces she’d scattered.
⸻
Whispers traveled fast in the Temple.
Faster than transports.
Faster than truth.
By the time Master Kit Fisto stepped into the Council chambers, most of the senior Jedi were already seated—and they were looking at him with measured, expectant expressions.
Even Master Yoda’s ears twitched a little too knowingly.
Mace Windu’s stare was sharp as a lightsaber. “We’ve heard some… interesting accounts of your whereabouts last night.”
Kit didn’t blink. “Then I assume you already know I spent the evening ensuring a very drunk bounty hunter didn’t choke on her own regrets.”
Murmurs among the Masters. Ki-Adi-Mundi’s brow furrowed. “This isn’t the first time she’s been seen involving herself with members of the Republic.”
Luminara’s tone was clipped. “Nor the first time she’s manipulated proximity for influence.”
Obi-Wan folded his arms, but said nothing.
“She didn’t manipulate anything,” Kit said evenly. “She confided in me. The kind of honesty we’ve been demanding from her.”
Mace tilted his head. “And?”
Kit looked at him directly. “She’s in love with both of them—Commander Cody and Captain Rex. But that’s not what concerns her most.”
Now Obi-Wan stirred. “Go on.”
Kit’s voice was low. “She’s terrified of the Chancellor.”
Yoda’s ears perked. “Hmmm. Afraid, she is?”
“She didn’t say it directly. But I could hear it. She’s afraid of what she knows… and what he might do if she doesn’t play along.”
“That doesn’t mean she isn’t dangerous,” Ki-Adi-Mundi warned.
“It means she’s been alone in the middle of a political war, with no clear side to stand on,” Kit replied firmly. “We sent her into the shadows and now condemn her for adapting to them.”
“She took a child from a warzone,” Luminara said. “Lied about how she got him. Hid from the Republic.”
“Because she was ordered to,” Kit said, sharper now. “And when that order changed—to something unthinkable—she defied it. She saved him.”
Silence followed that.
Windu was quiet for a moment, then asked, “Do you believe her loyalty lies with us?”
Kit hesitated. Then nodded. “I believe her loyalty lies with the people she cares about. And right now… that includes two of our most trusted commanders and Captains.”
Obi-Wan finally spoke. “The Chancellor won’t like this.”
“No,” Windu agreed, standing. “But he doesn’t get to dictate how we perceive loyalty. Or love.”
Yoda’s voice, gentle but sure, followed: “The dark side clouds much. But clearer, the truth becomes. Watch her, we will. But trust her, we must begin to consider.”
Kit bowed his head. “Thank you.”
As the Council slowly began to adjourn, Windu approached him quietly.
“You’ve changed your mind about her.”
“I have,” Kit admitted. “Because I stopped looking at her record… and started listening to her heart.”
Windu nodded once. “We’ll see if that heart leads her back to us—or away for good.”
⸻
She had just finished showering off the night—physically, anyway. The emotional fog still clung like smoke in her lungs. Her clothes were clean, the kettle quiet, and the apartment smelled faintly of burned caf.
When the knock came again, softer this time, she already knew who it was.
She opened the door, and there stood Commander Cody. Arms crossed. Still in his armor minus the helmet. His posture was less “soldier on a mission” and more “man at the edge of patience.”
He gave her a once-over. “You look better.”
She gave a tired smile. “You should’ve seen me this morning.”
“I did. In the alley.”
That shut her up.
He stepped inside, letting the door hiss shut behind him. He didn’t bother walking further in—just stood there, facing her like she was on trial. And in a way, she was.
“You kissed me,” he said flatly.
“I did.”
“You kissed Rex.”
She nodded. “I know.”
He exhaled through his nose. “Do you want us to fight over you?”
“No.” Her voice cracked like old glass. “Never.”
Cody tilted his head. “Then what are you doing?”
“I don’t know.”
“Yes, you do.” He stepped forward. His tone was low—not angry, not accusing—just tired and honest. “You know exactly what you’re doing. You run when it gets too real. You lie when someone gets too close. You play both sides of everything so no one ever gets close enough to hurt you.”
She looked away.
“I don’t care who you choose,” he said, voice gentler now. “Rex, me, no one. I care that you keep lying. You keep manipulating people. You keep running. You say you care about us, but you treat us like we’re temporary. Like we’ll disappear the second things get hard.”
She stepped back, eyes welling up. “I’m trying, Cody. I didn’t mean for it to get this complicated.”
“Everything gets complicated with you.” He uncrossed his arms. “And I can handle complicated. But I won’t be your second choice. And neither will Rex.”
Silence.
Her throat was raw. “You’re not a second choice. You’re… you’re Cody.”
“Then stop treating me like a backup plan.”
That cut deeper than she expected.
He moved toward the door, then paused.
“For what it’s worth… I don’t regret kissing you. I’ve wanted to for a long time. But if it’s not real—don’t do it again.”
The door opened.
“Cody.”
He stopped.
“I’m scared.”
“I know,” he said softly, not turning around. “So am I. But we don’t get to use that as an excuse forever.”
Then he was gone.
And she stood there, in her too-clean apartment, surrounded by silence and the scent of burned caf, wishing she could burn away the shame just as easily.
Prev part | Next Part
You weren’t supposed to be in the clones barracks.
But you rarely went where you were supposed to.
The corridors were quiet, the hum of the ventilation system steady in your ears. Most of the troopers were off-duty or deployed, leaving the barracks feeling like a ghost shell of itself. You moved like you belonged—fluid, confident, precise. The kind of presence that drew attention and made others question their instincts.
Then—
“What the hell are you doing here?”
The voice stopped you mid-step.
Commander Cody stood in the hallway, brow furrowed, arms crossed. His armor was half-off—pauldrons gone, chest plate open, undersuit exposed to the dim light. He looked tired. Suspicious.
And maddeningly attractive.
You offered him your best smile. “Missed the smell of plastoid and repressed emotions.”
Cody didn’t laugh. He didn’t blink. “Answer the question.”
“I came to see a friend.”
“Name.”
You stepped closer, eyes gleaming. “Commander Cody.”
Cody’s jaw twitched, but he didn’t move. “You vanished. No comms. No explanation.”
“And yet here I am,” you whispered, voice lower now. “Alive. Still on the right side… mostly.”
He stared you down. “You don’t belong in this sector.”
“You gonna arrest me?” you asked, chin tilted up, a faint challenge in your tone.
“I should.”
“But you won’t.”
Silence. Charged and heavy.
He looked at you then—really looked. Not as a mission asset or potential threat. Just… you.
You took a step closer, reaching out and brushing your fingers against the edge of his unarmored shoulder. “You gonna keep pretending you don’t like when I do this?”
He didn’t stop you. Didn’t move.
But he didn’t answer either.
And that said more than enough. You pulled your hand away from Cody slowly, leaving a ghost of heat behind.
“Still pretending?” you asked.
He didn’t answer.
But when you turned to leave, his voice stopped you again.
“Don’t make me choose between you and the Republic.”
You paused.
Then, without looking back: “You might have to.”
⸻
Meanwhile – Jedi Temple, Council Chambers
Master Kit Fisto stood in the center of the room, arms folded behind his back, expression solemn. “She’s not just reckless. She’s evasive. Deceptive. She’s manipulating soldiers. Getting close in ways that compromise their judgment.”
Mace Windu’s eyes were cold steel. “I’ve seen the reports. She shouldn’t have been on Teth in the first place. And then she vanishes with a Force-sensitive child?”
Yoda hummed, tapping his cane. “Proof, you lack. The Chancellor’s word, she has.”
Kit pressed forward. “I watched her outside 79’s. The way she moved. The way she spoke to the clones. She’s not interested in loyalty. She’s interested in influence.”
Obi-Wan, leaning forward, tapped the table gently. “I won’t pretend she isn’t… complicated. But she’s fought beside us. Risked her life for the Republic. There’s more to her than subterfuge.”
“She’s dangerous,” Mace said firmly. “And she has access to our inner circles through the Chancellor. That makes her a risk.”
“Or a tool,” Obi-Wan countered. “If used wisely.”
“A tool for who, I wonder,” Kit muttered.
Yoda’s eyes narrowed, deep in thought.
“The Chancellor’s friend, she is,” he murmured. “But in shadows, much hides. Watch her, we must.”
⸻
The smell of caf hung heavy in the air. Trays clattered, boots thudded, and clone chatter rose in a dull, tired murmur. The war never stopped—but moments like this made it feel like it slowed.
Rex sat at the edge of a table, arms crossed, a half-eaten ration bar forgotten on his tray.
Across from him, Kix, Fives, Jesse, and Tup were deep in a low conversation, and even though they weren’t exactly trying to hide it, the minute Kix glanced Rex’s way, the silence tightened.
He noticed.
“What?” Rex asked flatly, his tone already edged.
Kix looked reluctant. Jesse grimaced. Fives looked entirely too pleased with himself.
Tup leaned forward and said it bluntly: “She was here last night. Sector C-9.”
Rex’s spine straightened. “What?”
“Commander Cody’s floor,” Kix clarified, stirring his caf. “No clearance. No escort. Just… strolled in.”
“Unannounced,” Jesse added, a bit more cautiously. “Didn’t cause trouble, but still. It’s odd.”
“She’s got a pattern,” Tup said. “Getting close to officers. Playing coy. Smiling at everyone like she knows a secret.”
Fives grinned. “I’d let her manipulate me.”
“Of course you would,” Kix muttered.
“She’s a distraction,” Tup continued. “And a dangerous one. What’s she even doing here again? She’s not military.”
“She’s useful,” Jesse countered. “She’s worked with us before. She gets results.”
“She disappears without a trace and comes back with clearance from the Chancellor,” Kix said quietly. “No chain of command, no protocol. It’s off.”
Rex didn’t speak for a moment, staring down at his tray like it held answers.
Then, softly: “Where is she now?”
Fives looked up from his drink, smirking. “Why? Planning on asking Cody?”
Rex stood up without another word.
⸻
You were leaning against the rusted edge of a shipping container in the lower levels, checking a concealed blaster’s sight when you heard footsteps behind you.
“Didn’t know I needed a guard dog,” you said without looking. “Let me guess—Cody ratted me out?”
“You were in the barracks,” Rex said.
You turned to face him, expression unreadable. “I was.”
“Why?”
You met his stare. “Why do you care?”
Rex’s jaw clenched. “Because I don’t know what side you’re playing anymore.”
You gave a soft, humorless laugh. “Does it bother you that I was with Cody? Or that you weren’t the one I came to see?”
He didn’t answer.
“That’s what I thought,” you said, stepping closer. “You liked it better when I was gone.”
“I liked it better when I trusted you.”
The space between you was close now. Tense. Alive.
“I never asked for your trust, Captain,” you whispered. “But you gave it. And now you’re scared you’ll have to take it back.”
He stared at you for a long moment, something unreadable in his eyes. Then he stepped back.
“Stay away from my men,” he said, voice low.
You tilted your head. “Or what?”
“You won’t get another warning.”
Then he turned and left.
You watched him go, pulse steady, mask in place—but somewhere beneath it, something twisted just a little tighter.
⸻
Mace Windu stood before a star chart, arms folded, as Kit Fisto entered and closed the door behind him.
“She’s sowing division among the clones,” Kit said without preamble. “I’m hearing it from troopers. Rumors. Questions.”
“Even Skywalker’s men?”
“Especially them.”
Mace nodded grimly. “She’s destabilizing morale.”
“Yoda still thinks she may serve a purpose.”
“He’s wrong,” Mace said. “The Chancellor’s got her in his pocket. She’s not our ally—she’s his spy.”
“And if she’s in the field again?” Kit asked.
Mace’s eyes narrowed.
“We keep watching. And when she slips—we move.”
⸻
The city outside glowed gold with the rising sun, but inside the Chancellor’s office, everything felt cold and deliberate. You stood still as Chancellor Palpatine circled slowly, hands clasped behind his back, voice smooth as silk.
“There’s a mission,” he said. “One only you can be trusted with.”
She didn’t flinch. “Who’s involved?”
“Master Windu. General Kenobi. Their men. You will join them as my personal attache.”
A pause.
“Officially, you’ll be assisting in clearing the last remnants of a Separatist stronghold on Erobus,” he continued. “Unofficially, there are certain… elements beneath the facility I want destroyed without the Jedi ever knowing they existed. Do you understand?”
She nodded once. “And if they suspect me?”
He gave a soft, chilling smile. “Then perhaps it is time they learned to trust my allies. You will prove yourself invaluable.”
She didn’t like it. She rarely did. But she knew better than to argue.
⸻
The dropship roared through Erobus’s dead sky. Wind carried the smoke of a long-dead battlefield. The reader sat apart from the Jedi and the clones, her gaze fixed out the narrow viewport.
General Kenobi was in quiet conversation with Commander Cody. Windu sat in silence, fingers steepled in meditation. The clones around her — the 212th — watched her like she was an animal in a cage. Not openly hostile. Just… unsure.
She didn’t blame them.
“Never thought we’d see you again,” Cody muttered as he walked past her toward the front. “You just have a habit of showing up where things are about to explode?”
She smirked. “And you have a habit of being too pretty for your own good.”
He raised a brow but kept walking.
Windu had acknowledged her presence with a nod. Kenobi had raised a brow, but said nothing. This time, there was no need to pretend. She was here by Palpatine’s orders—but acting as if she belonged among them.
They moved quickly, carving through what little resistance remained. The reader fought without flourish—blasters precise, movement efficient, lethal. She noticed how Windu watched her more than he watched the enemy. Not with distrust. With… calculation.
The mission moved fast. She fought alongside the Jedi and the troopers, not quite one of them, but not an outsider either. Not anymore.
She planted explosives in corridors no one else entered. Disabled systems no one else noticed. And when Windu asked too many questions, she deflected with just enough truth to keep suspicion from blooming.
She was the perfect tool.
When the fighting ended and the skies were silent again, the group began regrouping for departure.
But Windu stayed behind.
She stood at the edge of the rubble, arms crossed, staring at the still-burning wreckage. Windu approached silently, his presence calm and weighted.
“You were too comfortable in there,” Windu said.
She tilted her head. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
“You knew where to strike. What to look for.”
“And?”
His gaze sharpened. “And you’ve done this before.”
She hesitated.
Then said, “I’ve done a lot of things.”
He studied her. Then, in a voice low and almost too calm: “Why do you work for him? Palpatine?”
She didn’t blink. “Because I’m too afraid not to.”
That stunned him — not because she said it, but because of how honest it was.
“You hesitated,” he said simply.
She glanced at him, unbothered. “I’m always hesitant when explosives are involved.”
She exhaled, the smoke curling from the wreckage catching in the light. “The clones… they trust blindly. They don’t see the game being played around them. They deserve better.”
Windu’s voice was low. “So why play the game?”
She was quiet for a moment, then: “Because I’m not brave enough not to.”
Windu stepped closer. “The Chancellor—does he own your fear?”
She met his eyes, finally lowering her hood. “He owns everyone’s fear. I just know better than to pretend otherwise.”
Silence hung heavy between them.
Then Windu said, “You care about them. The clones.”
“I care about them,” she added quietly. “The clones. Maybe that’s the problem.”
Windu was silent for a long time. “Then maybe you’re not the threat we thought you were.”
“But I still am a threat,” she said, soft and sharp.
He didn’t argue. “So is everyone these days.”
They stood side by side, the flames crackling around them. For the first time, Windu didn’t look at her like she was a threat. He looked at her like someone caught between survival and sacrifice—like he understood.
Finally, he said, “Let’s get back.”
As they walked toward the ship, the reader didn’t look back. But deep down, a new kind of fear was blooming—because for the first time, someone from the Council believed in her.
And she didn’t know how long she could keep surviving if that belief ever turned to betrayal.
⸻
The storm had passed, but the sky was still dark.
Republic shuttles hummed, crates clanged, clone troopers barked orders as the camp disassembled around her. The reader stood near the edge of the landing pad, helmet in one hand, half-listening to the static on her comm.
“Classified orders from the Chancellor.” That’s what the officer had said. “Immediate departure. Debrief in person.”
She should’ve walked straight to the shuttle. But she lingered. And he found her.
Cody.
He walked up slow, arms crossed, boots crunching gravel beneath him. His armor was dusted in ash and plasma scarring. She glanced at him but didn’t speak first.
“I figured you’d disappear again,” he said.
“Still might.”
He nodded. “You always do.”
There was no anger in his tone. Just… tired honesty.
She looked up at him fully then. “You don’t trust me.”
“I don’t know what to trust,” he replied, voice low. “You fight beside us. Then vanish. You show up under the Chancellor’s banner with Jedi clearance and secrets you don’t share.”
“I’m doing what I was asked to do.”
“By him.”
She stepped closer. “If I was working against you, you’d already be dead, Cody.”
He didn’t flinch. “Maybe. But that doesn’t mean you’re on our side.”
Silence fell between them, heavy as armor.
“I’m not the enemy,” she said finally.
“No,” Cody said, his eyes locked on hers. “But you’re not really one of us either.”
She looked away first. Her jaw clenched, throat dry. “I didn’t come here to explain myself.”
“Didn’t think you did.”
But as she turned to go, his voice followed her — quieter this time, almost uncertain:
“You care about the men. I see that. But whatever it is you’re caught in… don’t let it destroy you.”
She stopped, just for a second. Looked back over her shoulder, the weight of unspoken words between them.
“Too late,” she said.
Then she walked away, boarding the shuttle bound for Coruscant — bound for the Chancellor.
And Cody stood there long after she was gone.
⸻
The doors hissed shut behind her, sealing out the sounds of the city. Inside, the chamber was dim, silent, and airless—more a tomb than an office.
Chancellor Palpatine stood alone by the wide viewport, hands folded behind his back. The galactic skyline stretched endlessly beyond him, golden and glittering, but he never looked at it. His gaze was fixed far beyond, somewhere the reader couldn’t see.
She approached without speaking. She knew better.
After a long pause, he spoke.
“You completed your task on Erobus.”
“Yes.”
“And General Windu now believes you to be… sincere.”
“More or less.”
He turned to face her, that ever-calm expression carved into something unreadable. His voice stayed velvet-smooth.
“And yet I’m hearing troubling things. From the Temple. From officers in the field. About your behavior.”
Her brow lifted. “My behavior?”
“The clones,” he said simply. “Your… fondness for them. Particularly certain commanders.”
A silence settled between them.
He stepped closer.
“They are tools,” he said, tone soft but cold beneath. “Weapons. Instruments of war. Their purpose is clear. Yours is not.”
She straightened slightly. “I care about them.”
His smile didn’t reach his eyes. “A mistake. One that risks unraveling everything I’ve placed you into position to accomplish.”
“I haven’t done anything wrong.”
“You’ve done enough to sow doubt,” he snapped, his voice a sudden blade. “Among the Jedi. Among the troops. You’re being watched. And unless you want to be removed from this game completely, you will stop.”
He let the silence linger, then added with that familiar, venom-wrapped charm:
“No more flirting. No more attachments. No more secrets from me.”
She met his gaze. “You put me in the middle of this war like I’m a pawn.”
“You’re not a pawn,” he said. “You’re a scalpel. Sharp. Precise. And replaceable, if dulled.”
Her jaw clenched. But she said nothing.
He studied her a moment longer, then turned back to the window.
“You’ll be summoned soon. Another operation. One that cannot afford distraction. Stay focused, my dear. Or next time I will send someone else.”
She left without another word, the cold of the chamber clinging to her bones.
⸻
Sunlight filtered through the vast windows, casting long rays across the silent chamber. The Jedi Council had assembled in full, tension clinging to the space like smoke.
Obi-Wan stood near the center, arms tucked into his robes. Kit Fisto paced with measured steps, green tendrils swaying. Luminary Unduli remained seated but rigid, her eyes dark and sharp. Mace Windu watched all of them, silent but alert.
Chancellor Palpatine stood calmly before them, hands folded, robed in deep crimson. The ever-smiling face of the Republic.
“We have reason to believe she’s gone underground,” Kit said at last, stopping mid-step. “Not just off-world—off-grid. She’s not been seen on Coruscant in days.”
Yoda’s ears lifted slightly. “Certain, are you?”
“She hasn’t reported in to her handler. Even the Chancellor can’t locate her,” Obi-Wan added, glancing at Palpatine.
Palpatine smiled thinly. “She works alone. That’s her strength. She’s unpredictable, yes, but not disloyal.”
“With respect, Chancellor,” Ki-Adi-Mundi interjected, “you yourself said her role was to assist the Jedi and the Senate. If she’s acting without instruction, she may no longer be operating in the Republic’s best interest.”
Palpatine’s smile didn’t falter. “She has always completed her missions. Always served the Republic’s cause—even if her methods were… unconventional.”
“She disappears when it suits her,” Luminary said coolly. “We do not know her true allegiance.”
“Nor her past,” Kit added. “Only that she is dangerous. Charming, yes. Tactical. But too close to too many of our clone officers.”
A silence fell again—this time heavier.
“She has gained the respect of some among us,” Mace finally said. “She confided in me. Her concern for the clones felt genuine.”
“And yet,” Kit said, “she manipulates that very concern to gain access and loyalty. I have seen it.”
Palpatine’s expression darkened slightly. “She has been instrumental in your victories. On Teth. On Erobus. She has risked her life for your cause, and for mine.”
“She serves your purpose, Chancellor,” Luminary said carefully. “But does she serve ours?”
Yoda’s voice cut through the room, quiet and calm. “Much we do not see. Dangerous, it is, to distrust allies too easily. But more dangerous still to trust without clarity.”
Palpatine exhaled slowly, placing his hand over his heart. “When she returns—and she will—you’ll see where her loyalties lie. Until then, I advise patience.”
The Council murmured among themselves. Some nodded. Some frowned. Some, like Kit Fisto and Ki-Adi-Mundi, exchanged long, skeptical glances.
The meeting dissolved soon after, but the air remained heavy with unease.
And somewhere far beyond Coruscant’s towers and temples, the reader moved unseen, far from both Jedi and Chancellor.
⸻
The bar was unusually quiet for a Friday night. Clones leaned against the counter, some still half-dressed from field drills, others fresh from debriefs, beer and synth-whiskey in hand. Laughter echoed in pockets. But the air carried something else too—unease.
Rex sat at a table near the back, helmet on the seat beside him. Cody dropped into the chair opposite, his brow drawn tight. They both had the look of men who’d been chasing shadows.
“She’s not answering her comms,” Rex muttered, swirling the drink in his hand. “Not to me, not to anyone.”
“Chancellor doesn’t know where she is either,” Cody said under his breath. “I checked through back channels. Even her client records went dark.”
Rex leaned back. “This isn’t like her.”
Cody didn’t answer right away. He stared at the tabletop for a beat too long. Then:
“Isn’t it?”
That hit Rex like a shot to the ribs. He sat up straighter. “What are you saying?”
“She’s not one of us, Rex. You know that. She comes and goes. Answers to people we don’t even see. And half the time, she’s in our barracks or our war rooms like she belongs there.”
“She helped us.”
“She also got close to a lot of us. Real close.”
Rex scowled. “You jealous?”
Cody shot him a sharp look. “Don’t be an idiot.”
Jesse dropped into a nearby seat, nursing a bruised jaw and a half-drained bottle. “You two talking about her again?”
“We’re trying to figure out where she is,” Rex said.
“Probably off charming someone new,” Jesse smirked. “Girl like that doesn’t disappear unless she’s got a good reason. Maybe she’s doing something for the Chancellor again.”
“Or for herself,” Cody said darkly.
Fives leaned in from the next table, ever the one to eavesdrop. “I heard she was seen boarding a Separatist freighter.”
“What?” Rex snapped.
“Some civvie transport crew in the outer systems. Said they saw someone matching her description getting on with a kid. Republic IDs, but separatist ship. Weird, right?”
Kix joined them, arms folded. “That’s not all. Some of the 212th are saying she had unrestricted access to classified battle plans. And now she’s vanished. Doesn’t look good.”
“Dangerous woman,” Tup murmured from the side. “Real dangerous. She’s been playing the long game. With us. With the Jedi. Maybe even the Chancellor.”
“She’s not a manipulator,” Rex growled. “She’s not the enemy.”
But his voice wavered for the first time.
Cody looked at him—hard, quiet.
“I want to believe that too, vod. But she didn’t just disappear. She chose to.”
A long silence fell over the table.
In the corner, Fives just smirked. “Hot, though. Definitely hot.”
Everyone groaned.
But beneath the laughter, doubt ran deep.
And in the back of Rex’s mind, a seed had been planted. One he couldn’t shake.
⸻
There was a kind of quiet in hyperspace she never got used to.
It wasn’t silence—ships hummed, wires buzzed, engines thrummed low like a heartbeat. But it was a strange, hollow quiet. The kind that filled the space behind your ribs when you were running from something, but didn’t know what yet.
She leaned back in the pilot’s seat, one leg propped on the console, the other jittering restlessly beneath her. The co-pilot’s chair beside her was tilted back, a blanket bunched across it, and a sleeping kid tucked beneath it—her “asset,” according to the encrypted file the Chancellor had burned into her comms a month ago.
Force-sensitive. About eight. Big eyes. Too quiet.
The kind of quiet that made her nervous.
She hadn’t given him a name. He hadn’t offered one.
He just followed her like a shadow, never crying, never resisting. He watched her like he was trying to memorize her—every twitch of her fingers, every sigh she let slip when she thought he wasn’t listening. Sometimes, she felt like he was the one babysitting her.
It should’ve made her skin crawl. Instead, it just… got under it. Slipped in sideways. Left a permanent chill.
She was supposed to wait for new instructions. No contact. No Republic. Not even the Chancellor wanted her sending outbound transmissions.
“Too risky,” he’d said. “Stay buried. Until I call for you.”
That was fine.
She didn’t want to hear from him. Not after what he’d made her do.
So she flew. Drifted between systems, one jump ahead of suspicion. Took the kid to Felucia—quiet jungles, strange colors. Then to Naboo. Then to Kashyyyk. The Wookiees didn’t talk much, and when they did, they didn’t ask questions. She liked that.
The kid liked it too.
He smiled when the wind hit his face, laughed when the vines swung low enough for him to climb. He meditated with the elders under the great trees, palms flat, eyes closed, lips moving in languages he didn’t know.
She didn’t know what to do with him.
She could fight men twice her size, break into a warship, and disappear from Coruscant’s grid in under five minutes—but kids?
Force-sensitive, fragile, unpredictable kids?
Not her forte.
Still, she bought him warm food when he was hungry. Sat with him when the nights were too loud. Pulled the blanket up over him when he nodded off mid-jump.
And he… trusted her.
Gods help him.
And Then.
The transmission came mid-jump. An old code. Buried deep.
She opened it. Expected orders. Coordinates. Updates.
Instead, she got this:
“Terminate the asset.”
Just that.
No signature. No voice message. Just those three words in bloodless text.
She sat still for a long time, the cockpit lights casting pale gold across her features.
No.
Her hand hovered over the console. She could delete it. Pretend she never saw it.
Or… she could do exactly what he said.
She looked at the boy—still sleeping, thumb tucked near his mouth, his little body curled like a comma in the co-pilot’s seat.
He trusted her. Even after everything. Even knowing nothing.
And she—
She didn’t know how to kill him.
She didn’t want to.
Her fingers slowly lowered.
She encrypted the message. Buried it. Then cut off all outbound comms completely. Even the backup ones Palpatine thought she didn’t know he’d installed.
And for the first time since she agreed to this job, she felt something like resolve settle in her chest.
She wasn’t going to kill the kid.
Not for Palpatine. Not for anyone.
She’d disappear again. Go dark. Real dark.
And figure it out on her own.
⸻
Three months later and the smell of dirt never really left her hands.
Didn’t matter how long she scrubbed them, how hot the water was, how much Wookiee soap she used—the scent was baked in now. Like soot after fire. Like blood under your nails.
The kid was currently chasing a flock of half-feral featherbeasts across the field, shrieking with laughter while they squawked and ran in all directions like headless idiots. He’d tied one of her spare bandanas around his head and called himself “The King of Beaks.” She wasn’t sure if it was a game or a cult.
She squinted up at the twin suns and groaned, wiping sweat from her brow with a dirt-stained sleeve.
“This was a mistake.”
The house—if you could call it that—was lopsided and half-sunken into the earth like it had given up on being vertical. The roof leaked when it rained, which was often. The windows were warped. There was a trapdoor in the pantry she hadn’t opened yet because, frankly, she was afraid of what lived down there.
They’d been here for three months.
Three whole, uninterrupted months of staying hidden, staying off-grid, and pretending to be something other than what they were: a wanted merc with blood on her hands, and a stolen Force-sensitive child the Chancellor wanted dead.
The farm had been unoccupied when they arrived. Or rather, she’d made it unoccupied.
The farmer hadn’t been too keen on visitors, and even less keen on handing over his property to a stranger with a shifty smile and a blaster behind her back. But things got violent, as they do. He tried to gut her with a farming tool. She shot him in the throat. It was a short negotiation.
The kid never asked where the farmer went. He just helped her drag the body into the woods and asked if they could keep the loth-cat that came with the barn.
She said yes. It bit her the next day.
She’d done a lot of things in her life.
Assassinations. Espionage. Slicing into blacksite servers, seducing corrupt senators, starting bar fights, finishing wars.
But nothing had prepared her for running a farm.
Nothing.
The equipment was older than some planets she’d been to. The power converters buzzed at night like they were haunted. One of the water tanks screamed every time you flushed the toilet. The crops didn’t grow right, mostly because she forgot to plant them in any kind of order. She tried eating something she thought was edible last week and spent two hours curled up next to the loth-cat vomiting and hallucinating moisture ghosts.
She was not thriving.
But the kid was.
He’d put on weight. Color came back into his cheeks. He laughed now. Asked her questions about the stars. Sat cross-legged on the porch with his eyes closed, humming softly, moving stones with his mind and smiling like it was the most natural thing in the world.
She watched him from the porch sometimes.
And felt something awful bloom behind her ribs.
Attachment, she thought. Stupid.
Later that night, they sat under the stars on the porch steps, sipping warm synth-milk and watching the night bugs dance in the grass.
“You ever think about going back?” he asked, voice soft.
She didn’t look at him.
“Back where?”
He shrugged. “Where people are.”
She sighed, tilting her head back to look at the sky. The stars looked close tonight. Like she could pick one and climb inside it.
“I’ve never been great with people.”
“You like me.”
“…You’re barely people.”
He giggled, and she smirked. Then, after a pause—
“Do you think they’re still looking for us?” he asked.
The smile faded from her lips.
She didn’t have the heart to tell him yes.
That some of them never stopped.
She reached over and ruffled his hair instead. “We’ll be alright.”
For now.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4
The transmission came through encrypted—priority red. Only one man used that level for you.
Palpatine.
You were already on a job halfway across the mid rim, credits in hand, target bleeding out behind you. But the moment his message came through, you abandoned everything. You didn’t hesitate.
Meet me at the Jedi Temple. Do not be late. – S.P.
⸻
You’d walked into war zones with less tension in your shoulders.
The Temple was beautiful in the way ancient weapons are—elegant, polished, deadly. You moved past towering statues and sacred halls, every Jedi you passed giving you the same look: mistrust. Unease.
Good. Let them squirm.
As the war room doors slid open with a soft hiss, all eyes turned to you.
You stepped in slow, measured, the weight of a dozen stares pressing down your spine like a blade. The room was war incarnate—strategy, power, command. And it watched you with silent judgment.
Standing at the forefront:
General Obi-Wan Kenobi, composed as ever, hands folded, a silent storm behind his eyes.
Beside him, Commander Cody, helmet under arm, chin set, already assessing you like a battlefield.
General Anakin Skywalker, lounging in that casual defiance he wore like armor, flanked by Captain Rex, who stood just a little too stiffly for comfort.
Then there was Master Mace Windu, an immovable pillar at the center of it all. His commander, Ponds, stood at his side—stoic, calm, the kind of soldier who watched everything and said little.
Further down, Master Kit Fisto offered a diplomatic nod, the faintest flicker of curiosity in his eyes. His clone, Commander Monk, mirrored him: collected, but his fingers tapped an idle rhythm on his vambrace like he already expected things to go sideways.
And finally, Aayla Secura, calm and unreadable, with Commander Bly behind her—silent, stern, and entirely unimpressed.
At the center of the room, waiting with a smug patience, stood Chancellor Palpatine.
He turned toward you with a grandfather’s smile—one that always felt like it was hiding teeth. “My friends,” he said, “allow me to introduce someone who has served the Republic with discretion and remarkable skill.”
You stood taller, letting your eyes sweep across the room.
“This bounty hunter has been a valuable ally to my office for some time. Her knowledge of Separatist operations is unmatched, and her methods…” His smile deepened. “…are effective.”
You caught the way Cody’s jaw tightened. Rex’s brow furrowed. Bly looked like he’d rather shoot you than shake your hand. Even Windu’s expression soured like something had curdled in the Force.
“She will accompany you on the invasion of Teth, and she has been assigned a special task—one that is not up for discussion.”
He let the weight of that hang for a moment, then stepped aside, gesturing toward the table.
“Now, shall we begin?”
⸻
Rex found you first.
He’d been trailing behind Skywalker, but as soon as the war meeting ended, he broke off and caught up to you in a quiet corridor overlooking the city below.
“You’ve got some nerve,” he said without greeting.
You turned slowly, raising a brow. “Missed you too, Captain.”
He stepped closer, voice low. “What the hell is going on? Since when are you chummy with the Chancellor?”
You tilted your head. “Does it matter?”
“It does to me.”
You stared at him for a moment. That familiar crease in his brow. The way he clenched his jaw when he was confused or angry—usually both. He still looked good in his armor. Still looked at you like he wanted to pull you close and shake you at the same time.
“I do what I’m paid for,” you said quietly. “Same as you.”
“This is different. He trusts you. They’re being told to trust you. And you’ve burned every side you’ve ever stood on.”
You didn’t answer.
And that’s when Skywalker appeared behind him.
“If the Chancellor trusts her,” Anakin said, arms crossed, “then so do I.”
Rex’s mouth parted, confused.
You looked between them. Skywalker’s gaze wasn’t warm—it wasn’t trusting, not really. It was calculated. He was watching how Rex would respond. How you would react. Testing.
“Well,” you said after a beat, “that’s one of us.”
Skywalker smirked, then walked off without another word.
You and Rex stood in silence.
“I’m not the enemy, Rex,” you said softly.
He looked at you for a long time.
“I just don’t know who you are anymore.”
And then he walked away.
⸻
Teth was chaos.
The invasion was in full swing—blaster fire lighting up the canyons, LAATs screaming across the sky, droids collapsing by the dozen under the Jedi-led assault. You were technically assigned to General Secura’s squad—but “assigned” was a loose term. In truth, you were never meant to stay.
Not according to the Chancellor.
Your objective wasn’t battle.
It was extraction.
One target. A child. The son of a Separatist senator. Rumors whispered of his gifts—how things floated when he was upset, how animals followed him like shadows, how he dreamed of things that hadn’t happened yet.
Force-sensitive.
Palpatine wanted him. And the war on Teth was just the perfect smoke screen to get in and get out unseen.
You were already dressed for infiltration—slim-cut armor under your usual gear, hair pulled back, weapons light but sharp. You slipped into one of the forward camps to “check in” before vanishing into the deeper jungle. Just long enough to draw attention—and spark some tension.
⸻
You strolled into the republic outpost with a slow sway in your hips, sweat glistening at your collarbone, a bit of battlefield grit clinging to your boots. The clones were mid-prep, chatter low and urgent.
Commander Monk caught your eye first—leaning against a crate, half-armored, running diagnostics on a vibroblade. He looked up when you approached, a slow smirk forming as he straightened.
“Well,” he said, voice smooth and lazy. “They didn’t say you’d be this pretty.”
You tilted your head, smirking. “They say a lot of things. Some of them are even true.”
He stepped closer, eyes flicking from your face to your hips. “Tell me—are you here to help with the front lines, or just give the troops something nice to look at before they die?”
You leaned in, close enough for your breath to ghost across his jaw. “What if I said both?”
Behind you, Commander Cody passed by with a datapad, slowing just slightly as he caught your voice. His expression was unreadable, but the sideways glance he shot Monk was cold.
A few steps behind him, Rex came into view, muttering something to a trooper. When his eyes landed on you—and how close you were to Monk—his jaw tensed so tight you could hear his teeth grind.
You grinned to yourself.
“Anyway,” you said, pulling back from Monk, “I’m off. Try not to miss me too much.”
He raised a brow. “Can’t make any promises.”
You winked—and slipped out of camp like a ghost.
The child’s location was buried deep within a fortified compound—a Separatist safehouse tucked into the cliffs. He was guarded, but not like a military asset. More like a precious heir.
You got in easy.
You always did.
The boy couldn’t have been more than eight. Pale-skinned, solemn-eyed, with dark curls and quiet power that made the hairs on your arms rise. When you reached for him, he didn’t flinch. Just asked:
“Are you going to kill me?”
“No,” you said gently. “I’m getting you out of here.”
He didn’t resist.
He followed.
You stole a sleek Separatist craft on your way out—just one of a dozen abandoned during the Republic’s assault. Before long, you were rising through Teth’s atmosphere, the battle shrinking beneath you like a dying ember.
You didn’t check in with the Jedi.
Didn’t respond to transmissions.
Just disappeared.
⸻
The rendezvous was barren, wind-swept rock. Palpatine’s shuttle waited like a dark bird, wings hunched, engines humming.
You stepped off your stolen ship, the boy at your side, hand in yours.
Palpatine stood waiting. Hooded. Smiling faintly.
“It is done,” you said.
He gestured. Two guards took the child—gently, but without warmth. The boy looked back at you once, uncertain. You gave him the softest nod you could manage.
When the guards disappeared with him into the shadows, you turned to the Chancellor.
“What do you want with him?”
Silence.
You stepped forward. “You said I’d be paid. You didn’t say I’d be complicit in whatever that was.”
Palpatine’s smile thinned. “You’ve done a great service to the Republic. I advise you not to question what you don’t understand.”
You held his gaze.
And then turned and walked away.
⸻
The battle was won.
The Separatist forces had scattered like ashes in a storm. Teth’s jungle was a smoking mess of twisted metal, scorched bark, and the distant whine of injured ships groaning through the atmosphere.
But despite the victory, the war room was tense. Too tense.
Because one particular wildcard had vanished.
“She was last seen in Sector Eight,” Rex said, tapping a red blinking point on the holomap. “Near the outer ridge, just after we pushed through the southern lines.”
“She gave some excuse about ‘scouting ahead,’” Cody added, arms crossed tight over his chest. “But no one’s heard from her since. No comms. No visual confirmation.”
Skywalker paced. “You think she ran?”
“I don’t know what to think,” Rex said, jaw clenched. “She was being vague the whole campaign. Smiling like she had a secret.”
Obi-Wan raised a brow, ever calm. “She always has a secret.”
Across the table, Master Windu’s expression was carved from stone. “And the Chancellor insisted she be included in this operation?”
“Yes,” Kenobi confirmed, voice edged. “Personally. Claimed she could be trusted. That her presence would be an asset.”
“She hasn’t just disappeared,” said Aayla, frowning. “She vanished—mid-campaign. No distress signal, no call for evac, no trace.”
Mace’s voice was low and hard. “I don’t like it.”
From the shadows near the edge of the tent, Commander Monk muttered, “I liked it just fine until she ghosted.”
Rex gave him a sharp look. “You’re saying she planned it?”
“I’m saying someone who moves like that doesn’t just wander off.”
Skywalker crossed his arms, uneasy. “She’s not exactly known for sticking to orders.”
Cody shook his head, expression grim. “She’s not one of us. She was never one of us. She does what she’s paid to do.”
“And who’s paying her now?” Mace asked.
Silence.
They all glanced at each other.
And that silence was louder than the gunfire outside.
Later that night Rex stood at the edge of the jungle, helmet off, listening to the forest hiss and settle. His grip tightened on the comm link in his hand—static was all it offered.
“She didn’t even say goodbye,” he muttered.
Behind him, Cody walked up, quiet as always.
“She didn’t have to.”
Rex sighed. “She was talking to Monk before she left. Laughing. Flirting.”
“You jealous?”
Rex didn’t answer.
Cody gave a humorless chuckle. “We both know she was never going to stay.”
Rex’s jaw flexed. “I still want to know what she took with her.”
“Me too,” Cody murmured. “Me too.”
They stood there in silence, staring out at the smoke, wondering where the hell you’d gone—and what kind of game you were playing now.
Because disappearing without a trace was one thing.
Disappearing under the nose of two Jedi Generals, four clone commanders, and an entire battalion?
That meant you weren’t just clever.
You were dangerous.
⸻
The light was soft. Too soft.
The war had made the Jedi wary of stillness, and yet the Council chambers were quiet, every breath measured as Windu finished reviewing the final report.
“She vanished mid-operation,” he said, tapping the datapad. “Left her assigned sector without clearance. Never checked in. The child of a high-ranking Separatist senator was confirmed missing within the same timeframe.”
Obi-Wan nodded, arms folded in his robes. “I’ve already confirmed with Republic Intelligence. The senator’s entire estate was found abandoned two days after our withdrawal from Teth.”
“She was never meant to be embedded in that sector,” Aayla added, sharp. “She insisted on being close to the front. Claimed she worked best that way.”
Kit Fisto let out a low hum. “And yet she slipped past Jedi, clones, and Separatist scanners. Not many could pull that off.”
“She’s not just some bounty hunter,” Windu said. “And it’s time we stop pretending otherwise.”
Anakin looked up from where he sat near the window, frowning. “You think she’s a spy?”
“I think she’s dangerous,” Windu said. “Too close to the Chancellor. Too good at disappearing.”
Master Yoda’s eyes opened slowly. “Warn the Chancellor, we must. Dangerous this could become.”
⸻
The office was dimly lit when the Jedi arrived, cloaks still dusted with the desert wind from Teth.
Palpatine greeted them with his usual gentle smile, hands folded, tone gracious. “Masters. What can I do for you?”
Windu stepped forward. “This is about your… associate. The bounty hunter.”
Palpatine raised a brow. “Ah. Her. Yes. A most resourceful ally.”
“She disappeared during a mission we allowed her to join,” Obi-Wan said carefully. “And the child of a Separatist senator vanished at the same time.”
“And she has yet to report to anyone,” Windu added. “Not to the Jedi. Not to the Republic.”
“She reported to me,” Palpatine replied smoothly. “She was carrying out a parallel task under my authority. And she completed it. Efficiently.”
Windu’s voice darkened. “Why were we not informed?”
The Chancellor’s expression didn’t change. “Because the mission was delicate. Sensitive. And because I am well within my rights to employ allies of the Republic when circumstances require.”
“She cannot be trusted,” Windu pressed. “And if she continues to operate under Republic protection—”
“She served the Republic,” Palpatine interrupted, voice suddenly steely beneath the velvet. “She followed orders. She succeeded where others failed. And I personally look forward to working with her again.”
A beat of silence.
“I’d advise you to show her the respect she’s earned.”
The Jedi exchanged tight looks. None spoke.
But in that silence, something changed.
⸻
The music thrummed low, the scent of Corellian whiskey and fried rations thick in the air. Clones lounged around battered metal tables, laughter and banter bouncing off the walls as holo-screens flickered with highlights from the latest front.
Rex sat with a few of his men near the back—Fives, Jesse, and Kix, boots up, drinks half-empty, a rare moment of peace carved from chaos.
Then the bar doors slid open, and everything changed.
You stepped inside like you owned the place—black gloves, low-slung blaster, a smirk like a secret, and just enough sway in your step to turn every head. And you wanted it that way.
“Well, well…” you purred, eyes locking with Rex. “Still alive, Captain?”
Rex blinked, caught between surprise and irritation. “You’ve got some nerve showing up here.”
“I missed you,” you said sweetly, sliding into the booth uninvited. “Didn’t you miss me?”
Jesse let out a low whistle.
“You ghost us mid-campaign, and now you wanna play friendly?” Rex muttered, jaw tight.
You tilted your head, reaching for one of the drinks at the table without asking. “You’re cute when you’re grumpy, Rex.”
“She’s dangerous,” Kix murmured under his breath, nudging Fives.
“She’s hot,” Fives corrected.
You winked at him.
Rex glared.
“You’re drawing attention,” he said through clenched teeth.
“I am the attention, sweetheart,” you replied, leaning in just a little too close. “Don’t act like you don’t love it.”
Then you stood just as suddenly, smoothing your jacket. “Anyway. Just wanted to say hi. You boys behave now.”
You turned on your heel and made for the door, leaving Rex simmering in the wake of too much perfume and not enough answers.
You stepped out into the cool evening air, only to come face to face with a familiar Jedi.
Kit Fisto.
He stood still, robes draped around him like calm waters, but his expression was taut. Watchful.
“Master Fisto,” you said lightly. “Didn’t peg you for the bar scene.”
“I wasn’t in the bar,” he replied evenly. “I was watching it.”
You raised a brow. “Well, that’s not creepy at all.”
He ignored the jab. “You’ve been avoiding the Temple. Avoiding questions.”
“Busy girl,” you said. “Chancellor keeps me on a tight leash.”
Kit stepped closer. “You disappeared during an active campaign. Then reappeared on Coruscant with no debrief. And now you’re… fraternizing.”
You smirked. “With who, exactly?”
“The clones,” he said simply. “Rex. His men. I saw how you looked at them.”
“Maybe I like men in armor,” you replied, flippant.
“Or maybe,” Kit said, voice low and steady, “you’re gathering leverage. Getting too close. Making soldiers trust you.”
Your smile faded just a little.
He didn’t flinch.
“You’re not a Jedi,” he said. “You’re not bound by our code. But they are still our men. And I don’t know what game you’re playing with them, but I see through it.”
You stared at him for a beat, silence thick with tension.
Then you stepped close, eyes narrowed with challenge. “You don’t like me, that’s fine. But don’t mistake attraction for manipulation, Master Jedi. You should know better.”
Kit’s expression didn’t change. “Then prove me wrong.”
You lingered, lips twitching.
But then you were gone, slipping back into the shadows with a flutter of your coat—leaving only questions behind.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
Helllo! I was wondering if you could a spicy bad batch x fem!reader where she used to be a dancer/singer in like a sleezy club, did what was best for easy money. But an op comes up and she needs to it again and the boys didn’t know she had a history of it and are like “oh shit” find it hot but get jealous of the other men. Idk if this makes sense 😅
love your wring! Xx
Bad Batch x Fem!Reader | Spice + Jealousy
⸻
The mission sounded simple enough.
Infiltrate a seedy club on Pantora. Gather intel on a black-market arms dealer that frequented the place. Blend in. Make contact. Get out.
Cid had been vague about the details, just that it required “a certain skill set.” And when her eyes landed on you, there was a flicker of something like smugness.
“You’ll fit right in, sweetheart,” she’d said. “Used to be your scene, didn’t it?”
The Batch didn’t know what she meant by that. But you did.
You’d left that part of your life behind when you joined up with Clone Force 99. The sleezy clubs, the music, the makeup, the stage lights — the easy money, the wandering hands. You’d done what you had to. You were good at it. Too good.
Omega had stayed behind, thank the Maker.
⸻
The club on Pantora was everything you remembered from your past life — sweat-slick air, glitter, smoke, and the kind of stares that made your skin crawl in ways you’d long buried.
Cid hadn’t exactly warned the Batch what she was getting them into. Just said it was a “special assignment” and only you could pull it off.
You hadn’t worn this in a long time — short, shimmering dress clinging to every curve, makeup smoky and sharp, hair teased and wild. A performer. A seductress. A mask you’d once worn to survive.
But stepping out into the room full of hardened clones, nothing could’ve prepared you for the heat in their eyes.
Hunter looked you up and down, slow and deliberate, his brows furrowed like he was trying to remember how to breathe.
Wrecker’s jaw dropped, cheeks flushed. “Maker, baby…”
Echo stared like he’d short-circuited.
Tech made an odd choking sound behind his datapad.
And then there was Crosshair.
He had a toothpick between his lips, eyes dragging over your legs, slow and dark. “Didn’t know you used to work a stage,” he murmured, voice like smoke. “That explains a lot.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” you smirked.
He grinned. “Means now I know why the hell I’ve been dreamin’ about you on your knees.”
Echo made a noise of protest. Wrecker looked like he was about to explode. Hunter didn’t say anything — but his fists were clenched.
You went on stage anyway. Because this was the mission.
You knew how to move. Knew how to keep attention. The intel target was in the VIP booth — you’d been instructed to lure him out, get close, plant a tracker, and distract him while Tech accessed his datapad remotely.
But the Batch? Yeah, they were distracted too.
Crosshair watched from the shadows, his shoulders tense, jaw tight. He was normally smooth, sarcastic — but this? This had him on edge.
Hunter paced by the back exit like a caged animal.
Wrecker glared at every man who so much as breathed in your direction.
Echo kept muttering, “She shouldn’t have to do this,” under his breath.
Tech… he was sweating. You were pretty sure his goggles fogged up.
The moment it all went to hell was when a drunk mercenary tried to grab you mid-performance.
Your eyes had locked with Hunter’s for a split second — a silent signal — when a hand yanked you roughly by the waist, spinning you mid-dance. You tensed immediately, smile faltering.
The guy was laughing, leering, pulling you flush against him.
And Hunter moved like a damn predator.
One second he was at the exit, the next, he was slamming the guy into the stage floor, snarling, “Don’t. Touch. Her.”
You barely had time to react before Crosshair had his rifle out, providing overwatch from the rafters, eyes sharp and deadly.
Echo pulled you behind him protectively.
Wrecker cracked his knuckles with a grin that didn’t reach his eyes. “You touched the wrong girl, pal.”
Tech looked like he wanted to kill the man — but also couldn’t stop blinking at you in that outfit.
The bar erupted into chaos.
Shots rang out.
You ducked low as the crowd screamed and scattered. Your target made a run for it — but not before Tech tagged his datapad. Crosshair clipped his shoulder with a clean shot. Wrecker handled two mercs trying to flank you.
You moved to help Hunter — but he was down.
Your heart dropped.
You rushed to his side, kneeling beside him. “Hunter!”
He was bleeding — blaster bolt to the shoulder, unfocused eyes still locked on you. “’M fine,” he rasped. “Saw… saw that guy grab you. Should’ve—shit—moved faster.”
You pressed a hand to the wound. “Don’t be an idiot. I’ve had worse hands on me. We’re getting you out.”
“Not while you’re still dressed like that,” he muttered weakly.
Behind you, Crosshair took out another would-be attacker, and growled through clenched teeth, “If anyone else touches her tonight, I’m leaving bodies.”
Echo lifted Hunter over his shoulder while Wrecker covered the retreat. Tech dragged you out by the hand, pulling you through a back hallway while still rattling off data from the merc’s pad.
“You… that performance,” Tech blurted, breathless. “I’ll be reviewing the security footage later. For… mission purposes.”
You just grinned, eyes flicking to where Crosshair covered the rear, rifle smoking.
Back on the ship, patched up and safe, Hunter leaned against the medbay wall, arm in a sling.
“You didn’t have to do that,” he said.
You leaned in, brushing hair from his face. “Yes, I did. It was the job.”
“Next time,” he growled, “you wear that in our quarters. For us. No one else.”
Wrecker appeared in the doorway. “You gonna do another show, babe? I got credits.”
Echo followed. “Don’t encourage her.”
Tech was already setting up a holoprojector. “I have some… strategic questions about your technique.”
Crosshair just smirked from the shadows, toothpick twitching.
“Next time,” he said, “I’m bringing handcuffs.”
Your smile turned wicked. “Oh? For the targets?”
His smirk widened. “No.”
Warnings: Death
⸻
The room was silent save for the rustling of robes and the faint hum of hoverchairs shifting in place. The Jedi Council chamber was vast, intimidating, and awash in golden morning light—but you stood in the center like a wraith returned from war, shackled and disarmed, your beskar armor dulled by ash and grief.
Master Windu’s voice was sharp, clipped. “You attempted to assassinate the Chancellor of the Republic.”
You said nothing at first.
“He is a threat,” you replied finally, your voice calm but tired, laced with something far deeper—haunted rage, maternal despair. “I’ve seen his true face.”
The Council shifted. Windu’s eyes narrowed.
“You accuse the Supreme Chancellor of deception?”
You didn’t look away. “I don’t accuse. I know. He’s manipulating this war. Playing both sides. He won’t stop until it destroys everything—including your Order.”
Obi-Wan, standing near the window, tensed. You saw the flicker in his eyes. Doubt. Pain. A memory of you at Satine’s side. Protective. Loyal. Fierce. Now here, branded a traitor.
Master Yoda, ancient and watchful, finally spoke.
“Hm. Evidence, do you have?”
“No. Just truth no one wants to hear.”
You took a breath. “But ask yourselves… how did he rise so quickly, so quietly? How did a million sons born for war appear at just the right time?”
That hit a nerve.
The room was heavy. Silent.
Yoda’s ears twitched. “Your words… clouded by fear, they are. But not wrong, perhaps…”
You looked him dead in the eye. “I fought in the wars that shattered Mandalore. I know what evil smells like before it has a name. And it reeks from him.”
Windu finally stood. “That’s enough.”
⸻
They didn’t sentence you. Not yet.
But they locked you away.
Solitary. Cold. A durasteel cell with only your memories and ghosts to keep you company. Your beskad, your helmet—gone. All you had was your silence.
And your voice.
You sat on the narrow bench, back against the wall, and closed your eyes.
And then—
You hummed.
Low. Soft. Familiar.
That lullaby.
“You may not know me because I changed
But mama will not stop lookin' for her baby
When the river takes, the river gives
And mama will search as long as she lives”
You didn’t know anyone was listening.
Fox sat alone in the darkened security station, staring at the holo-feed from your cell.
He’d patched in a secure line. Untraceable.
And quietly… he’d sent the link out.
To every one of your boys who’d ever looked up at you with those wide, wondering eyes.
Wolffe. Bacara. Cody. Rex. Neyo. Thorn. Hound. Doom. Gree. Bly. Ponds. Even the ones far from Coruscant. The ones with scars and stories and old memories of you ruffling their hair and calling them “vod’ika.”
They all watched. Quietly. No one spoke.
They watched their buir—now chained and branded a traitor—sit alone, and hum the song she used to sing when their bones ached from training. When they cried at night and you sat on their beds and promised they were more than weapons.
The melody reached them like a forgotten heartbeat.
Wolffe sat on his bunk, clenching his fists.
Bacara stared at the screen until tears blurred his vision.
Cody turned off his comm after the fifth replay—couldn’t bear to hear it again, but couldn’t not remember.
She was still fighting for them.
Even now.
⸻
The thunder of artillery filled the air. The ground quaked beneath each tread of their bikes. Dust painted the sky in shades of rust and smoke.
Commander Neyo stood at the edge of a ruined ridge, visor glowing crimson, posture carved in stone.
He didn’t flinch when the ground shook.
He didn’t turn when blasterfire cracked through the comms.
He was always composed.
But something was wrong.
He hadn’t spoken in three hours.
His troops didn’t question it. They followed orders, watched his gestures, executed movements like clockwork.
But his Jedi General noticed.
General Stass Allie approached, her silhouette cutting through the dust cloud. She said nothing at first—only stood beside him, watching the horizon of another broken world.
Finally, her voice, calm and knowing:
“You haven’t said a word since we left the rendezvous. That’s unlike you.”
Neyo didn’t move. “There’s nothing to say, General.”
“There’s always something,” she said softly. “Especially when someone’s hurting.”
He stiffened.
She didn’t push. Just stood with him, patient. Let the silence stretch like a held breath.
Then—
“There was a woman,” he said finally, the words dry and brittle, like he’d scraped them off a forgotten shelf. “A Mandalorian. She trained us. Before the war.”
Stass turned, curious.
“She wasn’t like the Kaminoans,” he said. “She saw us. Treated us like we mattered. Like we weren’t just gear for the Grand Army. She—”
His jaw clenched. “She was our buir.”
Stass blinked. “Your mother?”
He nodded once.
“What happened to her?”
“She was arrested. Tried to kill the Chancellor.”
The Jedi’s eyes widened. “And you believe she would do that?”
“I don’t know what I believe anymore,” Neyo muttered.
He finally turned to her, his voice low. Raw.
“She used to sing to us, General. A lullaby. I hadn’t thought about it in years. But last night… Fox sent it out. To all of us. A commlink file, just her voice, humming the song.”
He looked away, something flickering behind the red glow of his visor.
“I couldn’t sleep after that. I couldn’t breathe.”
“You miss her,” Stass said gently.
“She was the first person who told us we were more than this.” He gestured to the battlefield, the armor, the broken sky. “And now she’s locked away. Branded a traitor. And I’m here, doing exactly what she feared.”
Stass placed a hand on his shoulder. “Your choices still matter, Neyo. What you feel matters.”
He didn’t reply.
But the silence wasn’t hollow anymore.
It was full of ghosts and lullabies and a thousand questions he’d never dared ask before.
⸻
The lights in her cell flickered faintly, a quiet rhythm in the stale, recycled air. Her wrists rested on her knees, ankles crossed, body still—except for the soft hum that slipped past her lips.
The song echoed faintly in the walls, brushing through the cold steel like a memory refusing to fade.
A quiet chime at the door.
She stopped humming.
The door hissed open.
Mace Windu stepped inside, arms folded beneath the weight of his dark robe. He said nothing at first, just looked at her—like he was trying to see beyond the armor, the Mandalorian blood, the criminal label stamped across her file.
She looked back. No fear. Just tired eyes.
“I was wondering which one of the high-and-mighty Jedi would come first,” she murmured, voice rough but dry with sarcasm. “Let me guess. You’re here to interrogate me like the rest?”
“No,” Mace said simply. “I came because I understand.”
She raised an eyebrow.
“I had a Padawan once. Depa Billaba. She was strong. Proud. Brilliant. A better Jedi than I’ll ever be,” he said, stepping closer. “And I loved her like my own.”
He stopped just outside her reach. “When she went to war, I thought I could prepare her. That I could keep her from the worst of it. But war doesn’t care who trained you. Or how much someone loves you.”
The reader tilted her head, studying him now with less suspicion. “So you came to offer sympathy?”
“I came to offer truth,” he said.
She stood slowly, shackled wrists hanging between them. Her voice dropped. “I trained them. I fought for them. I protected them from Kaminoans who saw them as cattle and from a war they were born into without choice. You tellin’ me I should’ve let them go? Like it’s nothing?”
“No,” Mace said, firm but gentle. “But I am telling you—they’re not boys anymore. They’re soldiers. Men. Commanders of legions. They face things you trained them for. And they stand because of what you gave them. Your job is done.”
Her jaw tightened. Her voice cracked.
“They’re still my little boys.”
Mace was quiet for a moment. Then said, “They always will be.”
He sat on the edge of the bench across from her, letting the silence fill in the cracks.
“You can’t stop what’s coming,” he said eventually. “But you can trust in what you built. And maybe—just maybe—you still have a part to play. But not if you let vengeance blind you.”
She looked away, staring at the wall—at nothing.
“You still believe in the Republic?” she asked.
“I believe in people,” Mace replied. “And I believe in second chances. Even for you.”
She scoffed. “That’ll make one of us.”
He stood. “Your story isn’t over.”
As he turned to leave, her voice came after him—quieter this time.
“Windu…”
He looked back.
“If anything happens to them—I’ll burn this galaxy to the ground.”
He didn’t smile. But there was something softer in his eyes.
“I’d expect nothing less.”
⸻
The metal door hissed shut behind Mace Windu. He took a deep breath. That woman—she was fury wrapped in armor, iron forged by war, motherhood, and betrayal. She reminded him of his younger self in a strange, haunting way. But she was right: if anything touched those clones—her boys—she’d scorch the stars.
He turned the corner of the sterile hallway and found Commander Fox standing at his post, helmet off, arms folded tight across his chest, back against the wall like he’d been waiting to be angry.
“Commander Fox,” Mace said with a nod.
Fox didn’t move. “General Windu.”
A pause.
“You’ve been watching,” Mace said.
“I made sure they could all see her. Thought they deserved it,” Fox replied, his voice flat but edged. “And I wasn’t watching you.”
Mace studied the clone’s expression. Cold. Worn. Eyes like someone who hadn’t slept right in years. A soldier pressed too hard, too long.
“She means something to you.”
“She means everything to us.” Fox looked away, jaw clenched. “She was the only one who saw us before the armor.”
“You don’t trust Jedi,” Mace said plainly.
“No, sir,” Fox said without hesitation. “And after what I’ve seen—what I’ve been ordered to do—I don’t think I ever will.”
Another pause.
“You think I’m here to use her. Same as the Kaminoans did.”
“I don’t think,” Fox said. “I know.”
There was no venom in it. Just weariness. Truth from a man who’d walked through hell with a gun and a number instead of a name.
“I’m not here to control her,” Mace said. “But I won’t let her destroy herself.”
“You won’t have to. The Republic already did that.”
Mace’s gaze hardened slightly. “You’re not wrong. But the war isn’t over yet. And she may still have a role to play.”
Fox pushed off the wall. “Yeah, well. When you figure out what that role is, maybe tell the Chancellor. Because he’s the one that locked her up like an animal for protecting us.”
He grabbed his helmet and slid it on.
Mace took a step forward. “She doesn’t see herself as a hero.”
“She doesn’t need to,” Fox replied through the vocoder. “We already do.”
With that, Fox walked away, crimson armor disappearing into the shadows of the corridor. Mace stood alone, the silence heavier now, full of all the things they hadn’t said.
⸻
The light from Coruscant’s upper levels spilled in through the large window panes, casting long, clean shadows across the briefing room. A war table flickered in the center, displaying the projected terrain of Utapau, with Grievous’ last known coordinates.
Commander Cody stood at the edge of it, helmet tucked under his arm, lips set in a thin, unreadable line. His armor was freshly polished, but the circles under his eyes betrayed sleeplessness.
Obi-Wan Kenobi entered the room quietly, robes billowing gently behind him.
“You’re early,” Kenobi said, voice light, but with a trace of concern beneath it.
“So are you, sir,” Cody replied without turning.
Kenobi walked up beside him and studied the projection for a long moment. “You seem troubled, Commander.”
Cody hesitated. “I’ve been having trouble… focusing, General. The men are ready. We’ve prepared. But something feels wrong. Off.”
Kenobi glanced sideways at him, then moved to sit at the edge of the war table.
“You’ve never brought doubts to me before.”
“I didn’t think they mattered before,” Cody said. “Now—I’m not so sure.”
The Jedi waited, giving him space.
Cody inhaled slowly, then said, “It’s her.”
Kenobi raised an eyebrow. “Your… Mandalorian?”
“My buir,” Cody corrected quietly. “She would’ve hated that title, but she earned it.”
Kenobi nodded solemnly. “I’ve had the pleasure of meeting and fighting alongside her. She was a warrior who trained you before the war.”
“She trained us to survive the war,” Cody said, voice strained. “Not just fight it. She said… she said we weren’t bred for someone else’s throne. That we were more than their weapons. She called us her children.”
Kenobi leaned back, expression softening. “She saw what we didn’t.”
“She tried to kill the Chancellor.”
That silence hit hard between them.
“She didn’t give a reason,” Cody went on. “Just that he was a threat to her boys. That’s all she ever said. Not to the Jedi. Not to the Senate. Just… us.”
Kenobi folded his hands. “I believe her. I shouldn’t, but I do.”
Cody looked at him, surprised.
Kenobi’s eyes were tired. “There’s a… darkness growing in the Senate. In the Force. Master Yoda feels it too. Perhaps your Mandalorian simply saw it with mortal eyes. Sometimes that’s all it takes.”
Cody clenched his jaw. “I want to believe she was wrong. That the Republic is worth this. That you Jedi—” he paused, “—that you’re fighting the good fight.”
Kenobi looked away, thoughtful. “We are. But we’ve lost so much of ourselves in the fighting. I sometimes wonder if we’ve already lost what we were trying to protect.”
The silence stretched.
“I wish she could’ve seen us now,” Cody said, almost bitterly. “Maybe then she wouldn’t have tried to burn the galaxy down to save us.”
“She might have anyway,” Kenobi replied. “Mothers rarely wait for permission to protect their children.”
Cody blinked hard and nodded. “You’ll be careful, sir?”
Kenobi smiled faintly. “Always.”
Cody straightened, put his helmet on. “Then so will I.”
⸻
The storm of war was always preceded by silence.
Kenobi led the assault like a figure of light—focused, poised, graceful even in the chaos of fire and collapsing duracrete. General Grievous was dead. The battle was won.
Cody watched from a cliffside vantage point as the Jedi descended into the underbelly of the sinkhole city. It should’ve felt like a victory.
But instead…
He paced away from his men. The battle chatter crackled in his ear; Wounded evac requests, ammo tallies, the final mop-up reports. He tuned it out.
And then his comm buzzed.
A direct transmission. Not encrypted. Not even a voice. Just a code.
EXECUTE ORDER 66.
His blood ran cold. His HUD flickered with new directives. Jedi. Traitors. Terminate.
The message repeated. Execute Order 66.
Cody didn’t move.
The other clones around him began shifting. One of them called his name. “Commander?”
He didn’t answer. His mind spiraled. Her face. The Mandalorian woman who used to train him, who used to wipe the grime off his cheek and tell him, “You are not just a weapon. You are my boy.”
Her voice echoed in him now like a ghost:
“You will always be my little boys, even when you stand taller than me in armor. And if the day ever comes where someone tells you to kill without question, I hope you remember my voice first.”
Cody clenched his fists.
“Commander?” one of the troopers asked again, this time louder. “Do we engage?”
Kenobi was on his lizard mount—heading toward the surface. A perfect target.
His hand hovered over the detonator for the cannon.
Seconds ticked by.
The image of her again. Singing in the dark barracks. That lullaby.
He pressed the detonator.
The explosion lit up the sinkhole. The beast howled. Kenobi fell.
And Cody’s heart shattered.
He stood still for a long time after. Staring at the smoke.
⸻
In the deep, dark of her cell, she stopped humming.
Something had happened. She felt it in her bones. Her chest tightened. Her hands gripped the bench beneath her.
She didn’t know what—but something had been taken from her.
⸻
Time doesn’t pass in the depths of the detention block. It congeals.
She could hear whispers. Whispers of something terrible—distant screams in the lower levels, the echo of warships streaking overhead. Something had shifted in the galaxy’s bones. She felt it like a tremor in her own marrow.
And then she stopped feeling them.
Her boys.
One by one, their presence—so familiar to her soul, so deeply tethered it was like knowing the beat of her own heart—disappeared. Or worse, went quiet.
She pressed her forehead against the cell wall, trying to reach them. Neyo. Bacara. Rex. Wolffe. Fox. Cody.
Gone.
The humming in her throat died.
⸻
The sound of boots. Precise. Purposeful. Too many.
She stood, slow and cautious.
The door opened with a mechanical hiss. Blue light spilled into the room. And standing at the threshold was him—his face now ruined and blistered, cloaked in shadow and power.
Chancellor Palpatine. No. Sidious.
Behind him stood Commander Fox—helmet off, his face pale, unreadable, strained.
“Such loyalty,” Sidious said softly. “Even when betrayed.”
She stepped forward, fists clenched. “What do you want?”
“I came to honor our… agreement. The clones, your precious sons—they have served their purpose, as you have served yours.”
Her voice dropped into a snarl. “You said they’d have freedom. You said they’d be safe.”
“I said they’d be prepared.” A smirk curled on his ruined face. “But of course… that was never truly your concern, was it? You needed a purpose. A legacy. And now, dear Mandalorian, you have it. A galaxy reborn—on the backs of your sons.”
Fox flinched.
He stepped forward, but she noticed the twitch in his jaw, the tremble in his hand as it hovered near his sidearm. His face was tight, like something inside was breaking—trying to claw its way to the surface.
She looked at him, pleading. “Fox. Ori’vod. Don’t let him do this to you.”
His eyes flickered.
“She’s in on it,” Sidious said softly, as if coaxing a child. “She knew. From the beginning. The Mandalorian woman you trusted, who called you her son. She helped me create this.”
Fox’s breath caught, his expression cracked, raw confusion blooming in his face like a wound. He looked at her—searching, desperate.
“Tell me it’s not true,” he whispered. “Tell me you didn’t… help him.”
Her voice cracked like old armor. “I didn’t know what he truly was… not until it was too late.”
Sidious spoke before she could continue. “But she stayed, Fox. She trained you for this. The weapon she made you into—was always meant to serve me.”
Fox shook his head. “You said you’d protect us. You said we were yours.”
Tears stung her eyes as she reached for him, but the guards raised their rifles.
“You still are,” she whispered. “Always.”
Fox turned away—ashamed, broken.
Sidious gave her one last look. “You should be proud. Few in this galaxy will ever shape destiny like you have. You created the perfect soldiers. And now, they belong to me.”
The doors closed behind him. Fox didn’t look back.
She dropped to her knees, hollow.
She had trained them to survive.
She never thought she’d have to teach them how to remember.
⸻
There were whispers again.
But these weren’t the trembling rumors of war—no, this was fear, crawling in hushed voices down the sterile white corridors of the detention center. The woman in cell 2187 was gone.
No signs of a breach. No weapons found. Just a sealed door… and an empty room.
She moved through the shadows of the lower levels like a ghost—her armor no longer Mandalorian, not Imperial, just black and scorched, a patchwork of memory and rebellion. Her face was gaunt, her eyes sharper than they’d ever been.
She was dying.
Not from wounds, not yet. But from the weight of betrayal. Of knowing her boys—her sons—were now weapons in the hands of the monster she once served in ignorance.
She wouldn’t allow it any longer.
She struck at twilight.
No theatrics. No grand speech. Just steel and flame.
Explosions ripped through the senante’s lower levels, drawing troopers away as she ascended through emergency lift shafts and ancient, forgotten maintenance passages. Her body ached—wounds reopening, muscles screaming—but her purpose burned hotter than pain.
When she finally reached the Emperor’s chamber, she didn’t hesitate.
She threw the door open, weapons drawn—
Only to find the air grow colder.
And him standing there.
A towering shadow of rage and machinery—Darth Vader.
She didn’t know who he was—not truly. Just another nightmare conjured by Sidious.
“You will not touch him,” Vader intoned, voice as deep and hollow as a tomb.
She snarled, gripping her blades. “You’re just another puppet.”
She attacked.
It wasn’t a fight. It was a last stand.
She darted, spun, struck—but he was relentless. Her blades sparked against his armor, and the lightsaber was a streak of red death in the air. He disarmed her in seconds, crushing one blade in his fist, the other sent clattering to the floor.
But she didn’t stop.
She grabbed a vibroknife from her boot and lunged—screaming the names of her sons.
And then—nothing.
The red blade pierced through her chest.
She staggered, eyes wide, choking on the air.
Vader held her there, impaled, silent.
“I was their mother,” she rasped. “They were mine.”
“You are nothing now,” he said coldly—and let her fall.
⸻
News spread in whispers—first in shadowy halls of high command, then quietly through encrypted clone comm channels.
They all heard it.
Commander Cody, stationed at an outer rim garrison, held the news report in shaking hands. The woman he once saw as indestructible—his buir—was gone. Killed by the Empire she had once served, the same one that had twisted him.
He didn’t cry.
But he didn’t speak for days.
Commander Wolffe, stoic and silent, slammed his fist into the wall of his quarters hard enough to fracture the durasteel. When his men asked what happened, he said nothing. He only muttered her name once, like a prayer, like a curse.
Fox, still on Coruscant, didn’t speak to anyone. He stood outside her former cell, empty now, silent. The humming he once hated hearing was gone. So was the warmth behind it.
He had made the report. He had confirmed her corpse.
And when no one was looking, he put a small knife through the wall of the Emperor’s propaganda poster.
And Rex.
Rex sat alone on a quiet, forgotten moon. Hiding. Free.
He listened to the old lullaby once more, from a broken recording tucked into his armor.
He didn’t move for hours.
He just let it play.
Her voice—soft, ancient, loving.
Their buir… was gone.
But the fire she left behind—still burned in all of them.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
Warnings: Death
⸻
The moonlight over Sundari always looked colder than it should.
Steel towers pierced the clouds like spears. And though the city gleamed with the grace of pacifism, you could feel it cracking beneath your boots.
You stood just behind Duchess Satine in the high chambers, your presence a silent sentinel as she addressed her council.
Another shipment hijacked.
Another uprising quelled—barely.
Another rumor whispered: Death Watch grows bolder.
When she dismissed the ministers, Satine stayed behind, standing at the window. You didn’t speak. Not at first.
“I feel them watching me,” she finally said, voice quiet. “The people. As though they’re waiting for me to break.”
You took a slow step forward. “You haven’t broken.”
“But I might,” she admitted.
You remained still, letting the quiet settle.
“You disapprove,” she said, glancing over her shoulder. “I can see it in your eyes.”
“I disapprove of what’s coming,” you said. “And what we’re not doing about it.”
Satine turned fully. “You think I’m weak.”
“No.” Your voice was firm. “I think you’re idealistic. That’s not weakness. But it can be dangerous.”
“You sound like my enemies.”
You stepped closer, voice low. “Your enemies want you dead. I want you prepared.”
Her jaw tensed. “We don’t need weapons to prepare. We need resolve.”
“We need warriors,” you snapped, the edge of your heritage flaring. “We need eyes on the streets, ears in the shadows. Satine, you can’t ignore the storm just because your balcony faces the sun.”
For a moment, you saw it in her eyes—that mix of fear and pride. Then she softened.
“I didn’t bring you here to fight my wars.”
“No,” you said. “You brought me here to keep you alive.”
A long silence. Then, in a whisper:
“Will you protect me even if I’m wrong?”
You reached forward, resting a gloved hand on her shoulder.
“I will protect you even if the planet burns. But I won’t lie to you about the smoke.”
She nodded, barely. Then turned back to the window.
You left her there.
⸻
The cracks ran deep beneath the capital. Whispers of Death Watch had grown louder, but so too had something darker. Outsiders spotted. Ships with no flags docking at midnight. Faces half-shadowed by stolen Mandalorian helms.
You walked the alleys in silence, cloak drawn, watching the people. They looked thinner. More afraid.
They felt like you did in your youth—when the True Mandalorians fell, and pacifists took the throne.
It was happening again.
Only this time, you stood beside the throne.
⸻
Sundari had never been louder.
Crowds surged below the palace walls. Explosions had bloomed like flowers of fire across the city. The Death Watch had returned—not as shadows now, but as an army, and you knew in your blood this wasn’t the cause you once believed in.
You stormed into the war room with your cloak soaked in ash.
Bo-Katan stood tense, arms crossed, her helmet tucked under one arm, jaw tight.
“Is this your idea of taking back Mandalore?” you growled. “Terrorizing civilians and letting offworlders roam our streets?”
Bo snapped, “It’s Pre’s idea. I just follow orders.”
“You’re smart enough to know better.”
She met your eyes. “And you’re too blind to see it’s already too late. This planet doesn’t belong to either of us anymore.”
Before you could reply, Vizsla strode in, flanked by his guards, armed and smug.
“Careful, old friend,” he said to you. “You’re starting to sound like the Duchess.”
You turned to face him fully. “She at least had a vision. You? You brought the devils of the outer rim to our door.”
“You think I trust Maul?” Vizsla scoffed. “He’s a tool. A borrowed blade. Nothing more.”
“You’ve never been able to hold a blade you didn’t break,” you said, stepping closer, voice low and dangerous. “And you dare call yourself Mand’alor.”
That was the final push.
Vizsla signaled for the guards to stand down. He drew the Darksaber—its hum filled the chamber like a heartbeat of fate.
“You want to test my claim?” he snarled.
You drew your beskad blade from your back, steel whispering against your armor.
“I don’t want the throne,” you said. “But I won’t let you stain the Creed.”
The battle was swift and brutal. Sparks lit the floor as steel met obsidian light. Vizsla fought with fury but lacked precision—he was stronger than he had been, but still undisciplined. You moved like water, like memory, like the old days on the moon—fluid, sharp, unstoppable.
He faltered.
And then—they stepped out of the shadows.
Maul and Savage Opress, watching from the high walkway above the throne room. Silent. Observing.
When Vizsla saw them, he struck harder, desperate to prove something. That’s when you disarmed him—sent the Darksaber flying from his hand, the weapon hissing as it skidded across the floor.
Vizsla landed hard. He panted, looking up—humiliated, bested.
You turned away.
But it wasn’t over.
Chains clamped around your wrists before you even reached the stairs. Death Watch soldiers—those loyal to Maul—grabbed you without warning. You struggled, but too many held you down.
Maul descended the steps of the throne, black robes fluttering, yellow eyes glowing like dying suns.
He walked past you.
“To be bested in front of your own… how disappointing,” Maul said coldly to Vizsla.
Vizsla staggered to his feet. “You’re nothing. A freak. You’ll never lead Mandalore.”
Maul ignited his saber.
He and Vizsla fought in a blur of red and black and desperate defiance. But Maul was faster. Stronger. Born in a storm of hate and violence.
You could only watch, forced to your knees, wrists bound, as Maul plunged the blade through Vizsla’s chest.
The Death Watch leader crumpled.
The Darksaber now belonged to the Sith.
Gasps rippled through the chamber.
Some kneeled. Others hesitated.
Then Bo-Katan raised her blaster.
“This is not our way!” she shouted. “He is not Mandalorian!”
Several warriors rallied to her cry. They turned. Fired. Chaos erupted. Bo and her loyalists broke away, escaping into the halls.
You remained.
You didn’t run.
Maul approached you slowly, the Darksaber glowing dim in his hand.
He crouched, speaking softly, dangerously.
“I see strength in you,” he said. “Not like the weaklings who fled. You could live. Serve something greater. The galaxy will fall into chaos… and only the strong will survive.”
He tilted his head.
“Tell me, warrior—will you live?”
Or…
“Will you die with your honor?”
“Kill me”
Maul hesitated for a moment, before ordering you to be taken to a cell.
The cell was dark.
Damp stone and the smell of old blood clung to the air. You sat in silence, bruised and bound, staring at the flicker of light outside the bars. A sound shifted behind you—soft, delicate, out of place.
Satine. Still regal, even in ruin. Her dress torn, her golden hair tangled, but her spine as straight as ever.
“You’re still alive,” she said softly, voice hoarse from hours of silence.
You looked over, slowly.
“For now.”
There was a pause between you, heavy with everything you’d both lost.
“You should’ve left Mandalore when you had the chance,” she murmured.
You shook your head. “I made a promise, Duchess. And I keep my word.”
Satine gave a humorless smile. “Even after all our disagreements?”
You smiled too. “Especially after those.”
She lowered her head. “They’re going to kill me, aren’t they?”
You looked her in the eye.
“Not if I can stop it.”
⸻
They dragged you both from your cell.
Through the palace you once helped defend. Through the halls still stained with Vizsla’s blood. The Death Watch stood at attention, masks blank and cold as ever. Maul waited in the throne room like a spider in his web.
And then he arrived.
Kenobi.
Disguised, desperate, but unmistakable. The moment Satine saw him, her composure nearly cracked.
You were forced to kneel beside her, chains cutting into your wrists.
The confrontation played out as in the holos.
Maul relished every second.
Kenobi’s face was a war in motion—grief, fury, helplessness. You watched Maul drag him forward, speak of revenge, of his loss, of the cycle of suffering.
And then—like a blade through your own chest—
Maul killed her.
Satine fell forward into Obi-Wan’s arms.
You lunged, screaming through your teeth, but the guards held you fast.
“Don’t let it be for nothing!” you shouted at Kenobi. “GO!”
He escaped—barely.
And in the chaos, you broke free too, a riot in your heart. Blasters lit up the corridors as you vanished into the undercity, cutting through alleys and shadows like a ghost of war.
⸻
The city was choking under red skies.
Mandalore burned beneath Maul’s grip, its soul flickering in the ash of the fallen. You stood in the undercity alone, battered, bleeding, and unbroken. The taste of failure stung your tongue—Satine was dead. Your boys were scattered in war. You’d given everything. And it hadn’t been enough.
You dropped to one knee in the shadows, inputting a code you swore never to use again. A transmission pinged back almost instantly.
A hooded figure appeared on your holopad.
Darth Sidious.
His face was half-shrouded, but the chill of his presence was unmistakable.
“You’ve finally come to me,” he said, almost amused. “Has your compassion failed you?”
You clenched your jaw. “Maul has taken Mandalore. He murdered Satine. He threatens the balance we prepared for.”
Sidious tilted his head, folding his hands beneath his robes.
“I warned you sentiment would weaken you.”
“And I was wrong,” you growled. “I want him dead. I want them both dead.”
There was a silence. A grin crept onto his face, snake-like and slow.
“You’ve been… most loyal, child of Mandalore. As Jango was before you. Very well. I shall assist you. Maul’s ambitions risk unraveling everything.”
⸻
Maul sat the throne, the Darksaber in hand. Savage stood at his side, beastlike and snarling. The walls still smelled of Satine’s blood.
Then the shadows twisted. Power warped the air like fire on oil.
Sidious stepped from the dark like a phantom of death, with you behind him—armor blackened, eyes sharp with grief and rage.
Maul stood, stunned. “Master…?”
Sidious said nothing.
Then he struck.
The throne room erupted in chaos.
Lightsabers screamed.
Maul’s blades clashed against red lightning, his rage no match for Sidious’s precision. Savage lunged for you, raw and powerful—but you were already moving.
You remembered your old training.
You remembered the cadets.
You remembered Satine’s blood on your hands.
You met Savage head-on—vibroblade against brute force. You danced past his swings, striking deep into his shoulder, his gut. He roared, grabbed your throat—but you twisted free and drove your blade through his heart.
He died wide-eyed and silent, falling to the stone like a shattered statue.
⸻
Maul screamed in anguish. Sidious struck him down, sparing his life but breaking his spirit.
You approached, blood and ash streaking your armor.
“Let me kill him,” you said, voice shaking. “Let me avenge Satine. Let me finish this.”
Sidious turned to you, eyes glowing yellow in the flickering light.
“No.”
You stepped forward. “He’ll come back.”
“He may,” Sidious said calmly. “But his place in the grand design has shifted. I need him alive.”
You trembled, fists clenched.
“I warned you before,” Sidious said, stepping close. “Do not mistake your usefulness for control. You are a warrior. A weapon. And like all weapons—you are only as valuable as your discipline.”
You swallowed the rage. The grief. The fire in your soul.
And you stepped back.
“I did this for Mandalore.”
He nodded. “Then Mandalore has been… corrected.”
⸻
Later, as Maul was dragged away in chains and the throne room lay in ruin, you stood alone in the silence, helmet tucked under your arm.
You looked out at Sundari. And you whispered the lullaby.
For your cadets.
For Satine.
For the part of you that had died in that room, with Savage’s last breath.
You had survived again.
But the woman who stood now was no mother, no protector.
She was vengeance.
And she had only just begun.
⸻
You tried to vanish.
From Sundari to the Outer Rim, from the blood-slicked throne room to backwater spaceports, you moved like a ghost. You changed armor, changed names, stayed away from the war, from politics, from everything. Just a whisper of your lullaby and the memory of your boys kept you alive.
But you knew it wouldn’t last.
⸻
The transmission came days later. Cold. Commanding.
Sidious.
“You vanished,” his voice echoed in your dim quarters. “You forget your place, warrior.”
You said nothing.
“I gave you your vengeance. I spared your life. And now, I call upon you. There is work to be done.”
You turned off the holoprojector.
Another message followed. And another. Then…
A warning.
“If you will not obey, perhaps I should ensure your clones—your precious sons—remain obedient. I wonder how… stable they are. I wonder if the Kaminoans would let me tweak the ones they call ‘defective.’”
That was it. The breaking point.
⸻
The stars blurred past as you sat still in the pilot’s seat, armor old and scuffed, but freshly polished—prepared. You hadn’t flown under your own name in years, but the navicomp still recognized your imprint.
No transmission. No warning. Just the coordinates punched in. Republic Senate District.
Your hands were steady. Your pulse was not.
In the dark of the cockpit, you pressed a gloved hand to your chest where the small, battered chip lay tucked beneath the plates—an old holotrack, no longer played. The Altamaha-Ha. The lullaby. You never listened to it anymore.
Not after he threatened them.
He had the power. The access. The means. And the intent.
“Your precious clones will be the key to everything.”
“Compliant. Obedient. Disposable.”
You couldn’t wait for justice. Couldn’t pray for it. You had to become it.
Your fighter came in beneath the main traffic lanes, through a stormfront—lightning illuminating the hull in flashes. Republic patrol ships buzzed overhead, but you kept low, slipping through security nets with old codes Jango had left you years ago. Codes not even the Jedi knew he had.
You landed on Platform Cresh-17, a forgotten maintenance deck halfway up the Senate Tower. No guards. No scanners. Just a locked door, a ventilation tunnel, and a war path.
Your beskad was strapped to your back, disguised under a loose, civilian cloak. Blaster at your hip. Hidden vibrodaggers in your boots.
You knew the schedule. You had it memorized. You’d been preparing.
Chancellor Palpatine would be meeting with Jedi Masters for a closed briefing in the eastern chamber.
You wouldn’t get another shot.
The halls were quieter than expected. Clones patrolled in pairs—Coruscant Guard, all in red. You knew their formations. You trained the ones who trained them.
You didn’t want to kill them. But if they stood in your way—
A guard turned the corner ahead. You froze behind a pillar.
Fox.
You saw him first. He didn’t see you. You waited, breath caught in your throat. His armor gleamed beneath the Senate lights, Marshal stripe proud on his pauldron. Your boy. You almost stepped out then. Almost…
But then you remembered the threat. All of them were at risk.
You pressed on.
You breached the service corridor—wrenched the security lock off with brute strength and shoved your way in.
The Chancellor was already there.
He stood at the center of the domed office, hands folded, gaze distant.
He turned as you entered, as if he’d been expecting you.
“Ah,” he said softly. “I was wondering when you’d break.”
Your blaster was already raised. “They’re not yours,” you hissed. “They’re not machines. Not things. You don’t get to play god with their lives.”
He smiled.
“I gave them purpose. I gave them legacy. What have you given them?”
Your finger squeezed the trigger.
But then—
Ignited sabers.
The Jedi were already there. Three of them.
Master Plo Koon, Shaak Ti, and Kenobi.
They had sensed your intent.
You turned, striking first—deflecting, dodging, pushing through. Not to escape, not to run. You fought to get to him. To finish what you came to do.
But the Jedi were too skilled. Too fast.
Obi-Wan knocked the beskad from your hand. Plo Koon hit you with a stun bolt. You went down hard, your head cracking against the marble floor.
As you lost consciousness, the Chancellor knelt beside you.
He leaned in close.
“Next time,” he whispered, “I won’t be so merciful. If you threaten my plans again… your precious clones will be the first to suffer.”
⸻
Your eyes snapped open to the sound of durasteel doors hissing shut.
Your arms were shackled. Your weapons gone.
Fox stepped into the room, helmet under one arm.
He stared at you a long time.
“You tried to assassinate the Chancellor.”
You didn’t speak.
He pulled the chair across from you and sat down. He looked tired. Conflicted. But not angry.
“…Why?”
You met his gaze, finally. No fear. No hesitation.
“Because he’s a danger to you. To all of you.”
Fox narrowed his eyes. “That’s not an answer.”
“Yes, it is.”
“You nearly killed Republic guards. You attacked Jedi.”
“I was trying to protect my sons,” you said, voice trembling. “I can’t explain it. You won’t believe me. But I know what’s coming. And I won’t let him use you—not like this.”
Fox looked down.
For a long moment, the room was silent.
Then quietly, almost brokenly:
“…You shouldn’t have come here.”
You gave a sad smile. “I never should’ve left Kamino.”
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
⸻
The fires in the Kalevalan mountains burned low, the cold wind howling through the high passes. The Death Watch camp was bustling—more recruits, more stolen weapons, more rumors.
And then, the arrival.
Obi-Wan Kenobi and Duchess Satine Kryze.
Uninvited.
You stood with Vizsla on the high ridge as he drew the blade from his hip. The Darksaber hissed to life like a living flame—black as night, glowing at the edges like the promise of death.
The effect on the Mandalorians below was instant: awe, devotion, fevered whispers.
But your stomach twisted.
“This isn’t the way,” you muttered under your breath.
Vizsla grinned, eyes gleaming. “It’s our way now.”
You didn’t answer. Not yet.
When Kenobi and Satine confronted Vizsla, words were exchanged. Accusations. Pleas.
Then lightsabers.
Vizsla went for Kenobi—sloppy, showy. It was never about skill with him. It was about spectacle.
You intervened. Not to protect Vizsla. But to test Kenobi. To understand.
Your beskad clashed against his blade, sparks flying. He was strong, but not unkind. Precise.
“You trained the clone commanders,” he said mid-duel, surprised. “You’re her.”
You didn’t answer. Only pushed him harder.
He deflected and stepped back, breathing heavy. “They still speak of you.”
Your guard faltered. Just a beat. But he saw it.
“Cody is my Commander.”
You let them go. Kenobi and Satine escaped into the mountains under cover of night. Vizsla fumed. Called it weakness. Called you soft.
You didn’t respond.
But later, in secret, others came to you—Death Watch members uneasy with the fanaticism growing in Vizsla’s wake. You weren’t the only one with doubts.
You weren’t alone.
Not yet.
⸻
“General?” Cody asked, voice low.
Obi-Wan glanced up from the datapad, still damp from the rain on Kamino. The war had kept them moving—campaign to campaign—but this conversation had waited long enough.
“What happened on Kalevala,” Cody said. “You recognized someone.”
Obi-Wan studied him a moment, then nodded. “Yes.”
Cody looked down, exhaling.
“I think…” Kenobi paused, unsure how to soften the blow. “I think it was your buir.”
Cody’s breath hitched. He didn’t blink. Didn’t breathe. For a long moment, he said nothing.
“I didn’t believe it at first,” Kenobi went on gently. “But her fighting style. Her presence. It was unmistakable.”
Cody sat on the crate beside him, helmet in his lap. “She used to sing to us,” he said quietly. “Used to say we’d be legends.”
Obi-Wan’s voice softened. “I don’t think she’s lost. Not entirely.”
“She joined the Death Watch.”
“She didn’t kill me when she could have.”
Cody blinked hard. “She always said if you had to fight… you fight for something worth dying for. Maybe she thinks she’s doing that.”
Obi-Wan nodded. “Maybe. Or maybe she’s trying to protect something she already lost.”
Later That Night
Cody stood outside his quarters, datapad in hand. He stared at the encrypted channel. No new messages. Nothing in months.
But still… he keyed in a short phrase.
Just two words.
Still there?
He sent it.
And waited.
The barracks were quiet tonight.
Too quiet.
The kind of quiet that only happened right before everything changed.
Cody sat on the edge of his bunk, polishing his helmet even though it was already spotless. The other troopers in his unit were mostly asleep, some murmuring in dreams, others shifting restlessly. Outside, thunder rolled low across the skies.
And then—
Ping.
His datapad lit up.
An encrypted file.
No message. No words. No source.
He stared at it.
He knew that signature. Knew the rhythm of its encryption—she’d taught it to them. Said it was how Mandalorians passed messages in the old days. Heartbeats in code. A kind of song.
And now…
A file.
Cody clicked play.
And the room was filled with a voice from his childhood.
“Do you still dream? Do you, do you sleep still?
I fill my pockets full of stones and sink
Thе river will flow, and the sun will shine 'cause
Mama will be there in the mornin'”
Her voice was soft, low, carrying that rough edge it always had—like wind against beskar. He remembered hearing it in the cadet bunks, late at night, when the storms outside made even the toughest of them curl tighter under their blankets. He remembered her kneeling beside the youngest, brushing a hand over their short buzzed hair, humming softly.
He remembered how it made them feel safe. Like they were home.
And now, years later, on the edge of the Clone Wars…
He was hearing it again.
“Slumber, child, slumber, and dream, dream, dream
The river murdered you and now it takes me
Dream, my baby
Mama will be there in the mornin'”
He blinked, chest tight.
Cody didn’t cry. Not in front of his men. Not in front of anyone.
But tonight, he pressed the datapad to his chest and closed his eyes.
You okay, sir?”
It was Waxer, leaning in from his bunk. Boil sat up too, eyes curious.
Cody cleared his throat. “Fine.”
Boil tilted his head. “Was that…?”
Cody nodded once. “Yeah.”
The others didn’t press. But slowly, one by one, troopers across the barracks stirred. Listening.
No one spoke.
They just let her voice fill the room.
⸻
On Mandalore’s moon, the woman who had sent the file stood beneath the stars.
Helmet tucked under her arm.
She watched the horizon and murmured to herself, “Fight smart. Fight together. And come back.”
She would never send them words.
They already knew them.
But she could still sing them to sleep.
⸻
The fire crackled low in the mouth of the cave, throwing shadows across the jagged stone walls. Outside, the frost of the moon’s night crept in, but inside, the warmth of the flames and the quiet hum of her voice kept it at bay.
She sat cross-legged by the fire, her helmet resting beside her, eyes unfocused as she sang under her breath. The melody was soft, familiar, drifting like smoke.
Behind her, a few Death Watch recruits murmured amongst themselves, throwing glances her way, unsure of what to make of the rare lullaby from a warrior like her.
One of them approached. Young. Sharp-eyed. Barely out of adolescence, with a chip on his shoulder and something to prove.
“Buir,” he said cautiously, the word catching awkwardly in his throat. “That song. You sing it a lot.”
She didn’t look at him. Not right away. She just nodded, still staring into the flames.
“Who was it for?” he asked. “Someone on Mandalore?”
Her voice came low, worn. “No.”
The recruit waited. He didn’t sit, but he didn’t leave either. After a moment, she gestured for him to join her by the fire. He sat slowly, hands resting on his knees, trying to act like he wasn’t still scared of her.
She let the silence sit a little longer before she answered.
“I trained soldiers once. Before the war broke out. Children, really. Grown in tubes, bred for battle. They were mine to shape… my responsibility.”
“You mean the clones?” he asked, surprised. “The clones?”
She nodded slowly.
“They were… good boys,” she said, a soft smile tugging at her lips. “Too good for what the galaxy would ask of them.”
“You cared about them,” the recruit said, almost like it was an accusation.
“I still do,” she replied without hesitation.
He looked at her—this woman in weathered beskar who fought harder than anyone in Death Watch, who’d left behind her name and her history to walk the path of insurgency. The woman who could break bones without blinking… and yet sang lullabies to shadows.
“They’re fighting for the Republic now,” he said. “Isn’t that… the enemy?”
She looked at him then. Really looked at him.
“I didn’t train enemies,” she said. “I trained survivors. Sons. And no matter where they are, or who they fight for, they are mine.”
The recruit shifted uncomfortably.
“I thought you joined Death Watch to protect Mandalore,” he said. “To fight the pacifists, the weakness Satine brought.”
“I did,” she said quietly. “But that doesn’t mean I stopped loving the people I left behind. Sometimes war splits you down the middle. Sometimes you fight with one half of your soul… while mourning with the other.”
The fire crackled between them.
After a long pause, the recruit finally asked, “Do you think they remember you?”
She smiled, just a little.
“I hope they remember the song.”
⸻
The air on Mandalore was thin and sterile—peaceful in a way that felt almost unnatural.
Walking through Sundari’s wide, shining corridors in full armor again, the reader felt the stares of pacifist advisors, senators, and citizens alike. A Mandalorian warrior hadn’t walked these halls in years. Not since they were exiled—branded relics of a bloody past the new government had tried to bury.
She kept walking.
Each step echoed with restraint, but not regret.
When she reached the palace gates, the guards blocked her path, hands twitching toward the stun batons at their sides.
“I seek audience with the Duchess Satine,” she said, voice even. “Tell her an old warrior has come home to bend the knee.”
The guards exchanged skeptical glances, but one of them relayed the message through their comms. A beat passed. Then another.
Then: “The Duchess will see you.”
Satine Kryze sat tall on her throne, draped in royal silks, her expression unreadable.
The reader approached slowly, helmet in hand, her armor still painted in the battle-worn shades of Death Watch—though the sigil had been scorched off.
Satine’s eyes narrowed. “You walk into my court bearing the same steel that once stood with Vizsla and his radicals. Why should I hear a word from your mouth?”
The reader dropped to one knee.
Not in submission.
In promise.
“I left them.”
Satine arched a brow. “And I’m meant to believe that?”
“You’ve heard what Vizsla plans. He wields the Darksaber like a hammer, believing Mandalore’s strength is only measured in fire and conquest.” Her voice was low but sure. “But true strength is not brutality. It’s knowing when not to strike. It’s survival. Legacy.”
Satine rose from her throne slowly. “That sounds more like my philosophy than that of a sworn Mandalorian.”
The reader’s head lifted.
“I am sworn to the Creed,” she said. “The whole Creed. Not just the warmongering chants of the fallen, but the heart of it—the protection of our people. The survival of our world. That is the way.”
Satine studied her.
Something in her eyes softened.
“You pledge yourself to me?”
“I pledge myself to Mandalore,” the reader answered. “And right now… you are the only one keeping her heart beating.”
A long pause.
Then Satine stepped forward, extended a hand.
“Then come,” she said. “If you would stand for peace, walk beside me. I leave for Coruscant in the morning.”
⸻
The duchess’s starcruiser hummed steadily through hyperspace, bound for Coruscant. Peace had no place in the stars anymore—pirates, bounty hunters, Separatist saboteurs—any one of them could strike at any time. Satine’s diplomatic voyage needed more than security.
It needed Jedi.
And hidden among the entourage was a shadow in Beskar.
You.
You stood silently behind the duchess, armor painted anew—neutral tones, a far cry from your old Death Watch markings. Most on board didn’t recognize you, especially with the helmet on. But Obi-Wan had looked twice when he boarded. Said nothing. Just gave you a subtle nod—acknowledgement… and warning.
You were a guest here.
But you were also something dangerous.
t started when the droid attacked. The assassin model, slinking through the ventilation shafts like a ghost.
The ship rocked as explosions tore through the hull—one hit dangerously close to the engines. Screams echoed down the halls.
As the Jedi and clone troopers mobilized, you were already moving, your beskad drawn from your hip in a practiced motion. The moment you cut through the access panel and leapt into the ducts after the droid, Obi-Wan barked, “She’s with us—don’t stop her!”
You burst from the duct with a grunt, landing in a crouch between clone troopers and the assassin droid that had been pinning them down. In one quick move, you flipped the beskad in your hand and hurled it—metal slicing through the droid’s neck and sending sparks flying.
The clones blinked, surprised.
Then one of them spoke, stunned.
“…Buir?”
Your eyes met his.
Cody.
He looked older now. Sharper. War-worn. But the way he said that word—the softness beneath the gravel in his voice—stopped your heart for a beat.
“Cody,” you breathed.
Before you could say more, another explosion rocked the ship and the Jedi shouted orders. You both surged back into motion, fighting side by side as if no time had passed. Rex appeared at your flank, helmet on but unmistakable.
“Never thought I’d see you again,” he said through the comms.
“You look taller,” you shot back.
“Still can’t outshoot me,” he quipped.
“Let’s test that once we survive this.”
Later, when the droid was destroyed and the ship stabilized, you stood with your back against the durasteel wall, helmet off, sweat dripping down your brow.
Cody approached slowly. His armor was scraped, singed.
He stood in front of you silently.
“You left,” he said.
You nodded. “I had to. It wasn’t safe. Not with the Kaminoans growing colder… not with what was coming.”
His jaw clenched. But then he exhaled slowly, nodding.
“You’re here now,” he said. “That’s all that matters.”
A pause.
“You were right, you know,” he added quietly. “We weren’t ready for the galaxy. But we survived. Because of what you gave us.”
You looked at him—really looked at him—and placed your hand on his chest plate.
“I’m proud of you, Cody. All of you.”
Rex joined, helmet tucked under one arm, a crooked grin on his face. “Buir’s gonna make us get all sappy, huh?”
“I’ll arm-wrestle you to shut you up,” you smirked.
They laughed.
For the first time in years.
⸻
Coruscant never changed.
Even from orbit, it looked like a city swallowing itself—buildings stacked on buildings, lights never fading, shadows never still. You stood by the Duchess’s side as her diplomatic cruiser descended toward the Senate landing pad, flanked by Jedi, Senators, and clone guards, all navigating the choreography of politics and danger.
The moment your boots hit the durasteel of the Senate rotunda, you felt it—that tingle down the back of your neck.
You weren’t welcome here.
But you didn’t need to be.
You were here for Mandalore.
And for them.
As Duchess Satine prepared to speak, you fell back slightly—watching her take the grand platform before the Senate assembly, her calm, steady voice echoing through the chamber. She spoke of peace. Of neutrality. Of independence.
The words stirred an old ache in you—half pride, half grief. She was strong in her own way. You respected that now.
But while the chamber listened, your eyes scanned.
And locked on him.
Standing at attention near the perimeter, crimson armor gleaming under the Senate lights, was Marshal Commander Fox. He hadn’t seen you yet. Too focused, too professional. But you approached him like a ghost walking out of the past.
“Still standing tall, I see,” you said, voice low enough not to draw attention.
Fox turned, his sharp gaze meeting yours—and then widening. “No kriffing way.”
You smirked.
He stared, then let out a small huff of disbelief. “You vanish for years and that’s the first thing you say?”
“You didn’t need me anymore,” you said. “You were always going to be something.”
Fox’s jaw tightened, emotion flickering. “We needed you more than you think.”
“Marshal Commander,” you said, mock-formal. “Look at you. I leave for a couple years, and you’re babysitting Senators now. Impressive.”
He rolled his eyes but smiled. “I thought I was hallucinating. You’re supposed to be dead, or exiled, or something dramatic.”
“Only in spirit,” you replied. “Congratulations, Fox. You earned that armor.”
He hesitated.
Then gave you a quiet nod. “It’s not the same without you.”
“It’s not supposed to be,” you said softly. “You were always meant to outgrow me.”
He looked away for a second, then back, voice lower. “The others talk about you sometimes. Cody. Rex. Bly. Even Wolffe, and that man doesn’t talk about anyone.”
“Tell them I remember every one of them.”
“You’ll tell them yourself,” he said, then added, almost too quickly, “Right?”
You didn’t answer. Just touched his shoulder lightly. “You did good, Fox. Better than good. You lead now. That means you carry the burden… but you also get to set the tone. The next generation of vode? They’re watching you.”
He blinked a few times. “You always were the only one who said things like that.”
“And meant it,” you added.
He nodded, slower this time. “It’s good to see you. You look… older.”
You smirked. “Try keeping your head above water in a sea of Vizsla fanatics and tell me how fresh you look after.”
“Fair.”
⸻
The danger came in silence.
You and the Duchess had returned to the Senate landing platform, flanked by Jedi and clone escort. The diplomatic skyspeeder waited, gleaming in the light.
The moment Satine stepped into the speeder, a faint whine filled the air—subtle, but wrong.
Your instincts screamed.
“Don’t start the engine!” you barked, lunging forward—too late.
The speeder blasted off—far too fast, veering wildly.
“Something’s wrong with the repulsors!” Anakin shouted. “The nav systems are locked!”
You were already sprinting toward a nearby speeder bike, Obi-Wan mounting another. “We have to catch her!”
Fox was shouting into his comms, coordinating pursuit and clearance through air lanes.
You and Obi-Wan flew through the sky, weaving around towers as Satine’s speeder dipped and jolted erratically.
Your voice cut through the comms, “Hold her steady, I’m going in.”
Obi-Wan gaped. “You’ll crash!”
“Yeah. Probably.”
You leapt from the bike.
Time slowed.
Your gauntlet mag-grip latched onto the spiraling speeder as you crashed hard against the hull. Satine inside looked up, startled.
You smashed the manual override, pried open the control panel, and yanked the sabotage node free—sparks flew, and the speeder jerked before leveling out.
By the time it landed, your shoulder was dislocated and you were covered in soot.
Later, in the quiet aftermath, you sat against a stone column inside the Senate’s private halls, shoulder hastily reset, your armor scorched. Satine was alive, thanks to you. Obi-Wan sat on the edge of a bench nearby, breathing slow and deep.
“She saved you,” he told Satine softly.
“She tends to do that,” Satine said with a tired smile.
You looked up at him, brows raised. “Surprised?”
He shook his head. “Not at all.”
Fox approached quietly, handing you a fresh water flask.
“You didn’t have to jump out of a speeder,” he muttered.
You took a long drink. “Didn’t want you to miss out on another tragedy.”
He rolled his eyes and leaned against the wall beside you. “You’re the worst role model, you know that?”
You nudged his shin with your boot. “Yet somehow, you turned out alright.”
He gave you a rare smile. “Welcome home. At least for now.”
⸻
The speeder explosion had rattled the city, but Satine had emerged alive. Shaken, but composed.
You hadn’t left her side once.
Now, with the Senate’s mess behind her—for now—Satine prepared to return to Mandalore. You stood outside the diplomatic chambers, speaking softly with Fox while waiting for her departure documents to be signed. That’s when he said it:
“They’re here. Wolffe and Bacara. I told them you were on-planet.”
Your breath caught.
“I wasn’t sure if I should have, but—”
“No,” you said quickly. “Thank you.”
He didn’t press further. He just gave you a nod and walked off to oversee the Senate Guard rotation.
You didn’t wait.
⸻
The military side of Coruscant always had a different air—colder, louder, filled with tension that clung to the skin like storm-wet armor.
You found them in a quiet corridor beside their departing ship. Wolffe leaned against a crate, arms crossed, helmet at his side, expression unreadable as ever. Bacara sat on a lower bench, hunched, hands folded between his knees.
They looked up at the same time.
It took less than a heartbeat before Bacara stood and crossed the space to you.
“Buir.”
You wrapped your arms around him before he could finish exhaling the word. It was like hugging a rock—solid and unyielding—but you felt the slight tremble in his breath. That was enough.
“You’ve grown,” you said.
“You say that every time.”
“Because you always do.”
Wolffe approached more cautiously, arms still crossed, but the faint flicker of softness in his expression gave him away.
“You didn’t think to send a message?” he asked.
“I couldn’t,” you said honestly. “Too much would’ve come with it. You boys had to become who you’re meant to be without me hovering.”
“We were better with you hovering,” Bacara muttered.
Wolffe gave a grunt. “I thought you were dead, for a while.”
“I know,” you said, quieter. “That was the idea, at first.”
Wolffe stepped forward, finally breaking that last bit of space between you. His brow was tense, eyes shadowed.
“We talked about you. Even now. When things get bad.”
“You remember the lullaby?” you asked.
Bacara scoffed. “You think we’d forget?”
You grinned.
“Where are you headed?” Bacara asked, nodding to your sidearm and armor, half-concealed beneath a diplomatic cloak.
“Back to Mandalore. With the Duchess.”
Wolffe gave you a long, searching look. “Back with the pacifists?”
“No,” you said. “Not as one of them. As her sword. Her shield. She’s not perfect—but her fight is worth something. And if Mandalore’s going to survive this war, it’ll need more than weapons. It’ll need balance.”
Wolffe’s jaw ticked. “And if you’re wrong?”
“Then I’d rather die standing beside hope than kneeling beside zealotry.”
Bacara snorted. “Still stubborn.”
“Still your buir.”
You embraced them both, tighter this time.
“I’m proud of you,” you whispered.
They didn’t say anything. They didn’t have to.
As you turned to leave, your boots echoing against the durasteel floor, you let your voice rise—soft and familiar.
The lullaby.
Altamaha-Ha.
A haunting thread of melody that followed them into war before.
Now, it lingered behind you like a ghost in the mist.
Wolffe didn’t look away. Bacara closed his eyes.
They would carry that sound into every battle.
Just like they carried you.
⸻
The return to Mandalore was quiet. Satine had dismissed her guards—except for you. You stood at her side now, not as a threat, not as a rebel, not as a Death Watch traitor, but as a Mandalorian, reborn in purpose.
It hadn’t been easy convincing the Council to allow it. The Duchess had vouched for you, which meant more than words. But still, whispers followed in your wake. Once a warrior, always a weapon. You heard them. You ignored them.
Inside the domed city, pacifism still ruled. A beautiful, cold kind of peace. No blades. No armor. No fire.
You wore your beskar anyway.
“You’re unsettling them,” Satine said quietly beside you, overlooking the city from the palace balcony.
“I’m protecting them.”
“They don’t see it that way.”
“They will, when someone decides to test your boundaries again.”
She looked at you, eyes soft but steeled. “You’re still so steeped in it. War. Blood. Even your presence is a threat to them.”
“I’m not a threat to you, Satine.”
“No,” she said, voice nearly a whisper. “Not to me.”
A pause. Her hand rested gently against the railing. “You could have joined Vizsla. His path would’ve made more sense for someone like you.”
“I did,” you admitted. “But sense doesn’t mean truth. His war is born of pride. Yours… is born of hope. That’s harder. But stronger.”
She turned toward you. “You really believe that?”
You nodded once. “Only the strongest shall rule Mandalore. And I’ve fought in enough wars to know that strength is more than the blade you carry. It’s knowing when to sheathe it.”
A long silence settled between you. She looked away, clearly fighting some retort, but in the end… she let it go.
“I’m glad you’re here,” Satine said softly.
You didn’t smile, but your silence meant everything.
⸻
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4
⸻
The lights didn’t feel as warm.
Maybe they never had been.
But after she left, the halls of Tipoca City felt hollow in a different way. Like the soul had been scraped out of them. Like they were just walls and water and cold metal now.
Jango Fett resumed full-time oversight of their training. And if the Kaminoans had wanted detachment, they got it in him.
No singing. No softness.
No one tucked in their blankets when they were feverish or whispered old Mandalorian stories when they had nightmares about being expendable.
They still trained hard. But now the bruises were deeper. The reprimands sharper. There was no one to tell the Kaminoans no.
No one to put a gentle hand on a trembling shoulder and say, “You’re not just a copy. You’re mine.”
Jango didn’t speak much during drills. His corrections came in clipped Mando’a, and his disapproval was silent, sharp, and heavy.
He wasn’t cruel. But he was hard.
Cody adjusted first. He always did. He kept his head down, corrected the younger ones, mirrored Jango’s movements until they were perfect.
Rex stopped smiling as much.
Fox picked more fights—quick, aggressive scraps in the barracks or the showers. He never started them. But he finished them.
Wolffe snapped at the medics when they didn’t move fast enough for Bacara’s healing leg. He’d never snapped at anyone before.
Bacara, for his part, tried to push through the pain, even when his knee buckled mid-sprint. He’d learned from you that strength wasn’t silence—it was persistence. But without you, his quiet stubbornness started to look more like self-destruction.
Neyo went the other direction. Withdrawn. Robotic. Like if he just became what the Kaminoans wanted, they’d leave him alone.
Only Bly still held onto that spark—but even he was getting quieter at night.
The nights were the worst.
No singing. No soft leather footsteps. No warm hand brushing their hair back when they thought no one noticed they were crying.
Fox tried to hum one of your lullabies once. It broke halfway through, cracked like a bad transmitter.
He punched the wall until Rex pulled him back.
“She wouldn’t have let them treat us like this.”
That was what Bly said one night, sitting up in his bunk with his legs swinging. His armor was off. His face was raw with exhaustion and anger.
“She’d be fighting them,” Rex agreed. “Hell, she’d be knocking skulls together.”
“She never would’ve let that training droid keep hitting Bacara while he was down,” Neyo muttered, staring at the ceiling.
Fox was pacing. “They made her leave. Like she didn’t matter.”
“She mattered,” Wolffe growled. “She was everything.”
“She said we were hers,” Cody whispered. He hadn’t spoken in a while.
They all looked at him.
“She meant it.” His voice cracked. “Didn’t she?”
“Of course she did,” Bacara rasped from his bunk. “That’s why they got rid of her.”
There was silence for a long time.
Then Rex stood up and walked to the comm wall. Quietly, carefully, he rewired the input and accessed the hidden channel she’d taught them—one she said to only use when they really needed her.
He didn’t send a message.
He just played the recording.
A static-tinged echo of her voice filled the barracks. Singing. The old lullaby—Altamaha-ha—crackling like it was underwater, like it had traveled galaxies to reach them.
The boys sat. Still. Silent.
Listening.
⸻
The rain on Kamino hadn’t changed in all these years. Same grey wash across the transparisteel windows. Same endless waves pounding the sea like war drums.
But inside the hangars—inside the ready bays—everything had changed.
Your boys weren’t boys anymore.
They were men now. Soldiers. Commanders. Helmets under their arms, armor polished, their unit numbers etched into the plastoid like banners. The Republic had come, and the war had begun.
The Battle of Geonosis was just hours away.
Rex adjusted the strap on his shoulder plate, glancing sideways at Bly.
“You ready for this?” he asked.
“As I’ll ever be,” Bly said, but his grin was tight.
Bacara checked his weapon, pausing briefly when the scar on his knee twinged. He never spoke of that injury anymore. But Cody still remembered.
Fox said nothing, helmet already locked in place.
Wolffe kept fidgeting with his gauntlet, the way he did when he was angry but didn’t want to talk about it.
Neyo leaned silently against the wall, eyes distant, barely blinking.
They were leaving. And she wasn’t here.
Cody stood apart from them, watching the gunships being prepped for launch. He wasn’t on the deployment list for Geonosis. His unit was to remain on Kamino. He told himself he wasn’t bitter. But he was.
He wanted to go. To fight beside them. To see what all this training was truly for.
And to make her proud.
But maybe this was his final lesson—to be the one who stayed behind, to remember.
⸻
Cody blinked, eyes snapping back to the hangar.
Rex was helping Bacara up the ramp of one of the LAAT gunships. Bly and Fox followed, barking orders to their squads. Wolffe paused and glanced back at Cody. Just once.
They didn’t say goodbye.
But they nodded. Like brothers. Like sons.
Cody stood alone as the gunships roared to life, lifting off in waves. The lights dimmed as they rose into the storm, swallowed by the clouds, by war, by the future.
And then they were gone.
She wasn’t there to see them off.
Wasn’t there to adjust their pauldrons, or whisper a quiet prayer to whatever gods had ever watched Mandalorians bleed.
Wasn’t there to call them her boys.
But they carried her with them anyway.
In the way they moved. The way they protected each other. The way they looked fear in the eye and didn’t flinch.
They were ready.
She’d made sure of that.
⸻
The stars had always looked sharper from Mandalore’s moon. Colder. Brighter. Less filtered through the atmosphere of diplomacy and pacifism.
She stood at the edge of the cliffs, cloak billowing behind her, hand resting on the hilt of her beskad. Her home was carved into the rock behind her—simple, hidden, lonely. She liked it that way.
Or… she used to.
Now, the silence grated.
The galaxy was changing again.
And this time, she wasn’t in it.
Not yet.
The sound of approaching engines echoed across the canyon long before the ship touched down. Sleek, dark, familiar.
She didn’t move. Just watched as the vessel landed and the ramp lowered.
He came alone.
Pre Vizsla.
Always so sure of himself. Always dressed like a shadow wearing Mandalorian iron.
“You’re hard to find,” he said, stepping toward her.
“You weren’t invited,” she replied, voice cool.
He smiled. “I come bearing opportunity.”
She didn’t return the smile. “You’ve come trying to recruit me again.”
“I’ve come with timing,” he corrected. “War has returned to the galaxy. The Jedi are distracted. And Satine—your beloved Duchess—still preaches peace while Mandalore rots from the inside out.”
She said nothing.
“I saw what you did with the clones,” he added, tone shifting. “You made them warriors. Not just soldiers. You made them believe they were worth something.”
“They are worth something.”
Vizsla tilted his head. “Then come and fight for your own.”
She turned, eyes burning. “Don’t mistake my silence for agreement, Pre.”
“Mistake your inaction for cowardice, then?”
He was testing her. Like he always did. And damn him, it was working.
⸻
She sat in her home, beskar laid out before her. She hadn’t worn full armor in years. Just enough to train, to spar. Not to fight.
Not since they’d made her leave Kamino.
Not since her boys.
The comm receiver sat in the corner. Quiet. Dead.
No messages. No voices. No lullabies.
She lit a flame in the hearth and sat with her old weapons. Blades, rifles, her battered vambraces. Things that had seen more blood than most soldiers ever would.
Her fingers brushed the edge of her helmet.
Was Mandalore dying?
Was she wrong to have left?
She remembered standing before the boys—tiny, stubborn, brilliant. Shouting orders in the training halls. Singing when they couldn’t sleep. Watching them grow. Watching them become.
She wasn’t there to protect them now. To protect anyone.
Satine’s voice echoed in her memory—“The cycle of violence must end.”
But Satine didn’t raise a thousand sons who were bred for war.
At dawn, she returned to the cliffs.
Vizsla was still there. Camped nearby. Waiting.
She stood beside his ship, helmet under one arm, braid coiled tight behind her.
“Don’t think I believe in your cause,” she said.
“You’re still here,” he replied.
“I’m here for Mandalore.”
“Then we want the same thing.”
“No,” she said, stepping onto the ramp. “We don’t. But I’ll fight. I’ll watch. If Mandalore can be saved, I’ll make sure it is. And if you try to burn it down—”
“You’ll kill me?”
“I’ll bury you.”
⸻
Unbeknownst to her, far across the galaxy, in a Republic base camp on Geonosis, Rex opened his comm receiver.
A soft blinking light glowed.
Encrypted channel. The one she’d taught them.
A message was sent.
No words. Just a ping. A heartbeat.
She would know what it meant.
They were alive.
They were fighting.
And somewhere in her gut, on that cold moon, she felt it.
⸻
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 |
Song: “Altamaha-Ha” – Olivier Devriviere & Stacey Subero
Setting: Kamino, pre-Clone Wars, training the clone commanders
A/N - I thought I would give the clones some motherly love because they absolutely deserve it.
⸻
Arrival
Kamino was a graveyard floating on water. Not one built from bones or tombstones, but of silence and steel, of sterile white walls and cloned futures.
You arrived at dawn—or what passed for dawn here, beneath an endless, thunderstruck sky. The rain hit your Beskar like a thousand tiny fists, relentless and cold. There was no welcome party. No ceremony. Just a hangar platform soaked in wind and spray, and one familiar silhouette waiting for you like a ghost from your past.
“Didn’t think you’d come,” Jango Fett said, arms crossed, armor dulled by salt and time.
“You asked,” you answered, stepping off the transport. “And Mandalorians don’t abandon their own.”
He gave a small, tired nod. “This place… it’s not what I wanted it to be.”
You followed him through the elevated corridors, your bootfalls echoing alongside his. You passed clone infants in incubation pods—unmoving, unaware—lined up like products, not people. Your throat tightened.
“Kaminoans see them as assets,” he muttered. “Nothing more.”
You scowled. “And you?”
Jango didn’t answer.
You didn’t need him to. That was why you were here.
⸻
Training the Future Commanders
They were just boys.
Tiny, sharp-eyed, disciplined—but boys nonetheless. They saluted when they saw you, confused by your armor, your presence, your refusal to speak in the Kaminoan-approved tone.
“Are you another handler?” one asked—Cody, maybe, even then with that skeptical glare.
“No,” you replied, removing your helmet, letting your war-worn face meet theirs. “I’m a warrior. And I’m here to make you warriors. The kind Kamino can’t mold. The kind no one can break.”
At first, they didn’t trust you. Fox flinched when you corrected his form. Bly mimicked your movements but refused eye contact. Rex tried to impress you too much, like a pup desperate to please.
But over time, that changed.
You didn’t teach them like the Kaminoans did. You taught them like they mattered. Every mistake was a lesson. Every success, a celebration. You learned their quirks—how Wolffe grumbled when he was nervous, how Cody chewed the inside of his cheek when strategizing, how Bly stared too long at the sky, longing for something even he couldn’t name.
They grew under your care. They grew into theirs.
And somewhere along the line, the title changed.
“Buir,” Rex said one day, barely a whisper.
You froze.
“Sorry,” he added quickly, flustered. “I didn’t mean—”
But you crouched and ruffled his hair, voice thick. “No. I like it.”
After that, the name stuck.
⸻
The Way You Loved Them
You taught them how to fight, yes. But also how to think, how to feel. You made them memorize the stars, not just coordinates. You forced them to sit in circles and talk when they lost a training sim—why they failed, what it meant.
“You are not cannon fodder,” you said once, your voice carrying through the sparring hall. “You are sons of Mandalore. You are mine. You will not die for a Republic that won’t mourn you. You will survive. Together.”
They believed you. And because they believed, they began to believe in themselves.
⸻
Singing in the Dark
Late at night, when the Kaminoans powered down the lights and the labs buzzed quiet, you slipped into the barracks. They were small again in those moments—curled under grey blankets, limbs tangled, some still holding training rifles in their sleep.
You never planned to sing. It started one night when Bly woke from a nightmare, gasping for air, tears clinging to his lashes. You held him, like a child—because he was one—and without thinking, you sang.
“Slumber, child, slumber, and dream, dream, dream
Let the river carry you back to me
Dream, my baby, 'cause
Mama will be there in the mornin'”
The melody, foreign and low, drifted over the bunks like a lullaby born from the sea itself. It wasn’t Mandalorian. It was older. From your mother, perhaps, or her mother before her. It didn’t matter.
Soon, the others began to stir at the sound—some sitting up, listening. Some quietly pretending to still be asleep.
You sang to them until the rain outside became less frightening. Until their eyes closed again.
And after that, you kept doing it.
⸻
The Warning
“Don’t get in their way,” Jango warned one night as you stood by the viewing glass, watching your boys spar in the simulator below. “The Kaminoans. They won’t like it.”
“They already don’t,” you muttered. “I’ve seen the way they talk about them. Subjects. Tests. Like they’re things.”
“They are things to them,” he said. “And if you make too much noise, you’ll be the next thing they discard.”
You turned to face him, cold fury in your chest. “Then let them try.”
He didn’t push further. Maybe because he knew—deep down—he couldn’t stop you either.
⸻
Kamino was all rain and repetition. It pounded the platform windows like war drums, never letting up, a constant rhythm that seeped into the bones. But inside the training complex, your boys—your commanders—were becoming weapons. And they were doing it with teeth bared.
You ran them hard. Harder than the Kaminoans would’ve allowed. You forced them to fight one-on-one until they bled, then patch each other up. You made them run drills in full gear until even Fox, the most stubborn of them, nearly passed out. But you also cooked for them when they succeeded. You gave them downtime when they earned it. You let them joke, laugh, fight like brothers.
And they were brothers. Every one of them.
“You hit like a Jawa,” Neyo grunted, dodging a blow from Bacara.
“At least I don’t look like one,” Bacara shot back, swinging his training staff with a grunt.
The others laughed from the sidelines. Cody leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, smirking. Rex and Fox were trading bets in whispers.
“Credits on Neyo,” Bly muttered, grinning. “He’s wiry.”
“You’re all idiots,” Wolffe growled. “Bacara’s been waiting to punch him since last week.”
You let them have their moment. You sat on the edge of the platform, helmet off, watching them like a mother bird daring anyone to touch her nest.
The sparring match turned fast. Bacara landed a hit to Neyo’s ribs—but Neyo pivoted and brought his staff down hard across Bacara’s knee. There was a loud crack. Bacara cried out and dropped.
The laughter died.
You were at his side in an instant, shouting for a med droid even as you crouched beside him, checking his leg. His face was twisted in pain, jaw clenched to keep from crying out again.
“It’s just a fracture,” the Kaminoan tech said from above, indifferent. “He’ll heal.”
You glared up at them. “He’s not just a number. He’s a kid.”
“They are not—”
“He is mine,” you snapped, standing between Bacara and the tech. “And if I hear one more word from your sterile little mouth, I will see how fast you bleed.”
The Kaminoan backed away.
You turned back to Bacara, softer now. Your hand brushed the sweat from his brow.
“Deep breaths, cyar’ika. You’re alright.”
He tried to speak, teeth gritted. “I’m—fine.”
“No, you’re not,” you said gently, voice warm but firm. “And you don’t have to pretend for me.”
The other boys were quiet. They had seen broken bones, sure. But not softness like this. Not someone kneeling beside one of them with care in her eyes.
You stayed by Bacara’s side while the medics patched him up. You held his hand when they set the bone, and he let you.
Later, when he was tucked into his bunk with his leg in a brace, you sat beside him and hummed. Just softly. The rain tapping the window, your voice somewhere between a lullaby and a promise.
He didn’t cry. But he did sleep.
⸻
You didn’t just teach them how to fight. You taught them how to live—how to survive.
You made them argue tactical problems around a dinner table. You made them learn each other’s tells—so they could watch each other’s backs on the battlefield. You made them memorize where the Kaminoans kept the override chips, in case something ever went wrong.
You never said why, but they trusted you.
And sometimes, they’d tease one another just to make you laugh.
“You’re so slow, Wolffe,” Bly groaned, flopping onto the floor after a run. “It’s like watching a Star Destroyer try to jog.”
“You want to say that to my face?” Wolffe growled, looming.
“No thanks,” Bly wheezed. “My ribs still remember last week.”
Fox tossed him a ration bar. “Eat up, drama queen.”
Rex smirked. “You’re all mouth, Fox.”
“I will end you, rookie.”
“Boys,” you interrupted, raising a brow. “If you have enough energy to whine, I clearly didn’t run you hard enough.”
Groans. Laughter. Playful swearing.
“Ten more laps,” you added, smiling.
Cries of “Nooo, buir!” echoed down the corridor.
⸻
When You Sang
Sometimes they asked for it. Sometimes they didn’t need to.
The song came when things were too quiet—after a nightmare, after a long day, after they’d lost a spar or a brother.
You’d walk between their bunks, singing low as the rain hit the glass.
“Last night under bright strange stars
We left behind the men that caged you and me
Runnin' toward a promise land
Mama will be there in the mornin'”
They’d pretend not to be listening. But you’d see it—the way Rex’s fists unclenched, how Neyo’s brow relaxed, how Wolffe finally let himself close his eyes.
You knew, deep down, you were raising boys for slaughter.
But you’d be damned if they didn’t feel loved before they went.
⸻
The sterile corridors of Tipoca City echoed beneath your boots. Even when the halls were silent, you could feel the Kaminoans’ eyes—watchful, cold, and calculating. They didn’t like you here. Not anymore.
When you’d first arrived, brought in under Jango’s word and credentials, they’d accepted your presence as a utility—an expert warrior to train the Alpha batch. But lately? You were a complication. You cared too much.
And they didn’t like complications.
⸻
The Meeting
You stood at attention in front of Lama Su and Taun We. The pale lights above made your armor gleam. You didn’t bow. You didn’t smile.
“You were observed interfering with medical protocol,” Lama Su said, his voice devoid of emotion. “This is not within your designated parameters.”
“One of my boys was hurt,” you said flatly.
“He is a clone. Replaceable. As they all are.”
Your fists curled at your sides.
“Do not forget your role,” Lama Su continued. “Your methods are not standard. Excessive independence. Emotional entanglement. Your presence disrupts efficiency.”
You stepped forward, slowly, deliberately. “You want soldiers who’ll die for you. I’m giving you soldiers who’ll choose to fight. There’s a difference. One that matters.”
There was a pause, then:
“You were not created for this program,” Lama Su said with quiet disapproval. “Do not overestimate your position.”
You didn’t respond.
You simply turned and walked out.
⸻
He was waiting for you in the observation room overlooking Training Sector 3. The boys were down there—Cody and Fox were running scenario drills, Rex was lining up shots on a target range, Bly was tossing insults at Neyo while dodging training droids.
They didn’t see you. But watching them moved something fierce and dangerous in your chest.
Jango spoke without looking at you. “They’re getting strong.”
“They’re getting better,” you corrected.
He turned to face you, arms folded, helm clipped to his belt. “You’re making them soft.”
You scoffed. “You don’t believe that.”
A beat. “No,” he admitted. “But the Kaminoans do.”
You shrugged. “Let them.”
“You’re pissing them off.”
You turned your head, met his gaze with something sharp and sad in your eyes. “They treat these kids like hardware. Tools. Like you’re the only one who matters.”
“I am the template,” he said, with a ghost of a smile.
“They’re more than your copies,” you said. “They’re people.”
Jango studied you for a long moment. Then his voice dropped. “They’re going to start pushing back, ner vod. On you. Hard.”
You looked back down at the boys. Bacara was limping slightly—still healing—but still trying to prove himself.
You exhaled slowly, then said, “I’m not leaving.”
“They’ll make you.”
“Not until they’re ready.”
Jango shook his head. “That might never happen.”
You glanced at him. “Then I guess I’m staying forever.”
⸻
That night, you sang again.
You walked through the bunks, slow and steady. The boys were half-asleep—worn out from drills, bandaged, bruised, but safe. Their expressions softened when you passed by. Neyo, usually tense, had his arms thrown over his head in peaceful surrender. Bly was snoring into his pillow. Bacara’s fingers were still wrapped around the edge of his blanket, leg elevated, but his face was calm.
You stood at the center of the dorm, lowered your voice, and sang like the sea itself had whispered the melody to you.
“Trust nothin' and no one in this strange, strange land
Be a mouse and do not use your voice
River tore us apart, but I'm not too far 'cause
Mama will be there in thе mornin'”
Somewhere behind you, a voice murmured, “We’re glad you didn’t leave, buir.”
You didn’t turn to see who said it.
You just kept singing.
⸻
They didn’t even look you in the eye when they handed you the dismissal.
Lama Su’s voice was as flat and clinical as ever. “Your assignment to the training program is concluded, effective immediately. A transport will arrive within the hour.”
No discussion. No room for argument. Just sterile words and sterile reasoning.
“Why?” you asked, though you already knew.
Taun We’s expression didn’t change. “Your attachment to the clones is counterproductive. It encourages instability. Disobedience.”
You laughed bitterly. “Disobedience? They’d die for you, and you don’t even know their names.”
“You’ve served your purpose.”
You stepped forward. “No. I haven’t. They’re not ready.”
“They are sufficient for combat deployment.”
You stared at them, ice in your veins. “Sufficient,” you repeated. “You mean disposable.”
“You are dismissed.”
⸻
You packed slowly.
Your hands were steady, but your heart roared like it used to back on Mandalore, in the heart of battle. That same ache. That same helplessness, standing in front of something too big to fight, and realizing you still had to try.
You left behind your bunk, your wall of messy holos and scraps of training reports scrawled in shorthand. You left behind a half-written lullaby tucked under your cot. But you took your armor.
You always took your armor.
You were nearly done when a voice cut through the door.
“Can I come in?”
It was Cody.
You didn’t turn around. “Door’s open.”
He stepped in quietly, glancing around the room like it was sacred ground. You saw his hands twitch slightly—he never fidgeted. But tonight, he was restless.
“They told us you were leaving,” he said, almost like it wasn’t real until he said it out loud. “Why?”
“Because I care too much,” you said simply.
Cody sat down on your footlocker, elbows on his knees. His eyes were dark, searching.
“What happens to us now?”
You finally looked at him. Really looked. He was trying to hold it together. He always had to—he was the eldest in a way, the natural leader. But underneath it, you saw the boy. The child.
“Are we ready?” he asked.
You walked over and sat beside him, your shoulder brushing his.
“No,” you said. “You’re not.”
That hit him harder than comfort might have.
“But,” you added, “you’re as ready as you can be. You’ve got the training. The instincts. You’ve got each other.”
Cody was quiet for a long time. Then, softly: “I’m scared.”
You nodded. “Good. So was I. Every time I stepped onto a battlefield, I was scared.”
His eyes flicked to you in surprise.
You gave a soft huff of breath. “You think Mandalorians don’t feel fear? We feel it more. We just learn to carry it.”
He looked down. “What was your war like?”
You leaned back slightly, staring at the ceiling.
“I fought on the burning sands of Sundari’s borders, in the mines, the wastelands. I’ve lost friends to blade and blaster, to poison and betrayal. I’ve heard the war drums shake the skies and still gone forward, knowing I’d never see the next sunrise. And when it was over…” You paused, bitter. “The warriors were banished.”
Cody frowned. “Banished?”
You nodded. “The new regime—pacifists. Duchess Satine. She took the throne, and we were cast off. Sent to the moon. All the heroes of Mandalore… left behind like rusted armor.”
“That’s not fair.”
“No,” you agreed. “But that’s war. You don’t always get a homecoming.”
He was silent, digesting it.
Then you said, more gently, “But you do get to decide who you are in it. And after it. If there’s an after.”
Cody’s voice cracked just a little. “You were our home.”
You turned to him, and for the first time, let him see the tears brimming in your eyes. “You still are.”
You pulled him into a hug—tight, armor creaking, like the world might tear you both apart if you let go.
⸻
You walked through the training hall one last time. Your boys were all there, lined up, watching you.
Silent.
Even the Kaminoans didn’t stop you from speaking.
You met each pair of eyes—Wolffe, Fox, Rex, Bacara, Neyo, Bly, Cody.
“My warriors,” you said softly, “you were never mine to keep. But you were mine to love. And you still are.”
You stepped forward, placed your hand on Cody’s shoulder, then moved down the line, touching each one like a prayer.
“Be strong. Be smart. Be good to each other. And remember: no matter what anyone says… you are not property. You are brothers.”
You left without turning back.
Because if you did—you wouldn’t have left at all.
Part 2
Hi! I have a request for Wolffe x fem!reader. They have a established relationship but Wolffe has been a little distant since order 66 happened... one night when he's sleeping in the readers coruscant apartment, she decides to ask him about it. Wolffe sort of pushes her away, thinking he's too broken and has already done too much bad, but she stays no matter what. She soothes him with some love and cuddles?
“Still Yours”
Commander Wolffe x Fem!Reader
⸻
The city lights of Coruscant cast a soft glow through the wide windows of your apartment, dancing across Wolffe’s armor where it lay discarded on the floor.
He lay on your bed now, back turned, shirt half-pulled on, one arm slung under his head like a shield.
You watched him breathe.
Even in sleep, it wasn’t easy. His breaths were shallow, uneven. Like he never really relaxed anymore. Like his body didn’t know how.
Since the end of the war—and the day everything changed—he’d been distant. Still present. Still Wolffe. But quieter. Withdrawn. Touch-starved but pulling away when you tried.
You couldn’t take it anymore.
You slid into bed beside him, soft and careful.
“Wolffe,” you whispered.
He didn’t open his eye.
“Are you awake?”
A beat of silence.
Then, “Yeah.”
You reached out, brushing your fingers across the back of his shoulder. “You’ve been… far away lately.”
He tensed under your touch. “I’ve just been tired.”
“No. You’re not tired. You’re hurting.” You sat up beside him, pulling the sheets with you. “You barely look at me anymore. You flinch when I say your name. You hold me like I’m something you’re about to lose.”
Wolffe turned over slowly, sitting up and running a hand down his face.
“Mesh’la, don’t do this right now.”
“I have to,” you said. “You think I don’t notice how hard you’ve been trying to pretend you’re fine? You sleep in my bed like a ghost.”
His jaw clenched. “What do you want me to say? That I followed orders that led to Jedi dying? That I don’t know what was real and what was the chip? That I still see it—them—when I close my eye?”
He stood, taking a few steps away like he could outrun it.
“I’m not who I used to be. I’m not your Wolffe anymore. I’m just—what’s left.”
You stood, quietly wrapping the sheet around yourself as you crossed the room to him.
“I don’t need the man you used to be. I love the man you are. Even when he’s broken. Even when he’s hurting.”
He shook his head. “You’re a senator. You’re out there fighting for clone rights beside Chuchi, risking your damn career. You still believe we’re worth saving. That I’m worth saving.”
“I do.”
“You’re wrong.”
You stepped in front of him, tilting his chin up until he had no choice but to look at you.
“I’m never wrong about you.”
Wolffe’s breath hitched, his hands trembling faintly at his sides.
“I let them die,” he said, voice breaking. “I didn’t even try to stop it. I just—followed orders like I always do. Like a good little soldier.”
“You didn’t have a choice.”
“Does that matter?” he rasped. “They’re still gone. I still pulled the trigger.”
You wrapped your arms around him, burying your face in his chest, speaking against his skin.
“You’re not a weapon, Wolffe. You’re a man. One who has done everything he could to survive. And I know you. I know the way you fought for your brothers. I know how much you loved them. I know how hard it’s been for you to stay.”
His arms slowly, reluctantly, came around you. Tight. Desperate.
“I don’t want to lose you,” he said quietly. “But I don’t know how to keep you either. I’m not what you deserve.”
You pulled back just enough to kiss the scar at the edge of his temple, then rested your forehead against his.
“Then let me decide what I deserve. And I choose you.”
He let out a shaky breath, pressing his face into your neck like he was finally letting himself feel.
You guided him back to bed, pulling the covers over the both of you, holding him close—his arms around your waist this time.
You whispered, “I’m still here, Wolffe. And I’m not going anywhere.”
And for the first time in weeks, he slept without flinching.
⸻
hello! this is my first time sending any sort of request so i hope this is the right place! i absolutely love your writing and was wondering if you could write Hunter x a plus sized f reader (more specifically a reader struggling with loving her body). maybe sfw with a hint of suggestiveness? thank you!! <3
⸻
You stared at your reflection in the mirror of the Marauder’s fresher, scowling as you tugged at your shirt. It clung to the softest parts of you. The waistband of your pants had folded over—again—and if you stood a certain way, your stomach looked—
“Like a whole moon orbiting around me,” you muttered under your breath, smirking bitterly. “Galactic gravitational pull and all.”
It was your thing, after all. Make the joke before anyone else could. Keep it light. Pretend you didn’t care. Pretend you didn’t hurt.
You didn’t hear Hunter step in.
“You always talk about yourself like that when you think no one’s listening?”
Your heart skipped, stomach sinking faster than gravity.
You turned. “Well, yeah. Someone’s gotta say it. Might as well be me before someone beats me to the punchline.”
He didn’t laugh. Not even a twitch of a smirk.
“Don’t do that,” he said, voice low and steady.
You raised an eyebrow, trying to brush past him. “It’s just a joke, Sarge.”
His hand came up, gentle but firm, stopping you before you could flee.
“It’s not funny,” he said. “Not to me.”
You tried to shrug it off, even as your throat tightened. “Relax. I’m not fishing for compliments. I’m just realistic, you know? Built like a bantha in body armor. It’s fine.”
He blinked slowly. Once.
Then, “Don’t say that about my girl.”
Your breath caught. “I’m not—”
“You are,” he interrupted. “I haven’t said it yet, but you are.”
Your protest fizzled somewhere in your chest.
He stepped closer, and now his hand was on your waist—your soft waist, the one you avoided letting anyone touch—like it belonged there.
“Do you know how hard it is for me to keep my hands off you when you wear that shirt?”
You blinked. “You mean the shirt that makes me look like a wrapped ration pack?”
“I mean the shirt that hugs you in all the right places,” he murmured, sliding his hand along the curve of your hip like it was art. “The one that reminds me exactly how good you’d feel in my arms. Or on my lap. Or under me.”
Your cheeks burned. “Hunter…”
“I love how you look,” he said. “But more than that, I love you. All the parts you try to cover. All the jokes you use to hide the things you’re still learning to live with.”
His tone was quiet. Serious.
“You don’t need to pretend with me.”
Your throat ached. Your hands twitched at your sides like they didn’t know whether to cover your face or grab his.
“I don’t know how to believe you,” you admitted softly.
“That’s okay,” he said. “Let me believe it for both of us until you can.”
You stared at him, all your words gone, and he kissed you—slow, reverent, grounding.
And for the first time in a long time, you didn’t feel like something to fix.
You felt like someone wanted.
⸻
Later that night, you made another joke about needing “extra rations to fuel all this real estate,” and he didn’t hesitate.
He pulled you flush against him, kissed your neck, and growled in your ear:
“I hope you’ve got extra, sweetheart. I plan to spend all night exploring every damn inch of you.”
⸻
A/N - kind self inserted here, I’m a bigger girl and tend to make the jokes before anyone else can, not that most do
Warnings: Implied Smut, sexually suggestive
⸻
The air inside 79’s was a hazy blend of spice, sweat, and that old metallic tang of plastoid armor. It was always loud—always full of regs laughing too hard, singing off-key, and clinking glasses with hands that still shook from the front lines. But tonight?
Tonight, you had a spotlight and the attention of half the bar. Most importantly, you had his.
From the small raised stage near the piano, your eyes flicked toward the familiar ARC trooper leaning against the bar. Helmet under one arm, legs crossed at the ankle, blue-striped armor scuffed like it’d seen hell and swaggered out untouched. You knew that look. You’d seen it before—weeks ago, months ago. Fives always came back, and he always watched you like he was starving.
And tonight was no different.
Your set ended to a chorus of cheers. You slid off the piano top, high heels clicking against the floor, hips swaying just enough to keep his eyes hooked.
Fives didn’t even try to hide the grin that curled across his face as you approached.
“Well, well,” he said, voice low and teasing, “I think you were singing just for me.”
You smirked. “If I was, you wouldn’t be standing over there, Trooper.”
He stepped closer without hesitation. “Careful. Say things like that and I’ll assume you missed me.”
You leaned one elbow against the bar. “What if I did?”
Fives looked floored for all of two seconds before he recovered with a cocky grin. “Then I’d say we’re finally on the same page.”
“Is that what you tell all the girls at the front line?”
He laughed. “Only the ones who can make regs forget they’re one bad day from a battlefield.”
From beside him, Echo groaned audibly into his drink. “Stars, Fives, please—just one conversation where you don’t flirt like your life depends on it.”
“Jealous I’ve got better lines than you?” Fives teased, bumping Echo’s shoulder.
“No,” Echo deadpanned. “Jealous of my ability to have shame.”
You laughed, and even Echo cracked a smile at that.
“Don’t mind him,” Fives said, focusing on you again. “He’s just bitter no one sings for him.”
You sipped your drink, voice playful. “And what makes you think I was singing for you?”
Fives stepped in closer—just close enough that you could smell the faint scent of cleanser and battlefield dust clinging to him. “Because,” he said, voice quiet but confident, “you’re looking at me like you already made up your mind.”
Your gaze held his for a long moment. The tension hummed like music between verses—hot and coiled, teasing the drop.
“Maybe I have,” you said softly, setting your glass down.
His eyes widened just a touch. “Yeah?”
You tilted your head, lips curling into a half-smile. “You want to find out?”
Fives blinked. “Find out what?”
You leaned in, brushing your fingers lightly over the edge of his pauldron as you murmured near his ear:
“If you want to come back to my apartment.”
Fives went completely still. Echo actually choked on his drink behind him.
“Stars above,” Echo muttered under his breath, turning away. “I’m going to pretend I didn’t hear that.”
But Fives? He looked like you’d just handed him victory on a silver tray.
“You’re serious?” he asked, tone equal parts awe and smug disbelief.
You shrugged, playing casual. “I don’t make offers I don’t intend to follow through on, ARC trooper.”
Fives grinned—bright, reckless, and so damn him.
“Lead the way, sweetheart.”
And just like that, you were out the door—with the best kind of trouble following one step behind you.
⸻
The room was warm.
Not just from the heat of tangled limbs and lingering sweat, but from the quiet hum of comfort that followed a particularly good decision. Outside, Coruscant flickered in the distance—speeders zipping by in streaks of light, a low thrum of traffic buzzing like the aftermath of a firefight.
Inside, Fives lay flat on his back in your bed, armor long gone and bedsheets pooled around his hips. He looked like he was trying to decide whether to stretch or sprint away.
You rolled onto your side, propping your head up with one hand and staring down at the man who had flirted with the confidence of a thousand battle droids—and was now staring at the ceiling like it held the answers to the universe.
“So,” you said, amused, “you always go quiet after?”
Fives blinked. “No! I mean—only when I’m… y’know.”
“Emotionally overwhelmed by your own success?”
He let out a weak laugh, dragging a hand through his hair. “Stars, you’re dangerous.”
“I warned you,” you said, poking his bare chest. “You didn’t listen.”
“I did. I just didn’t care.” He looked at you then, eyes softer. “You’re… not what I expected.”
“Because I invited you home? Or because I made you nervous for once?”
Fives groaned. “Both.”
A silence settled again, this one a little heavier—like something was unsaid. He shifted, rubbing the back of his neck, then blurted out:
“Okay, listen. I’m so embarrassed I didn’t ask before, but… what’s your name?”
You blinked. “Are you serious?”
Fives winced. “I meant to ask! But then there was the bar, and the music, and then you invited me home and my brain just… shut down, okay?”
You stared at him. “We slept together, and you don’t even know my name.”
“I know your voice,” he offered. “And your laugh. And your—uh—flexibility.”
You grabbed the pillow and whacked him in the face.
He laughed against the cotton, muffled. “Okay, okay! Truce!”
“My name!” you said firmly.
“Right,” he said, sitting up slightly. “Please. I’m begging.”
You eyed him, then finally said it: “[Y/N].”
Fives whispered it like a secret. “Yeah. That fits.”
You arched a brow. “And what’s your name, Trooper?”
He paused. “You don’t know?”
“Of course I do,” you smirked. “I just wanted to see if you’d finally offer it without bragging about being an ARC.”
He rolled his eyes. “It’s Fives.”
“Fives,” you repeated. “Fives and [Y/N]. Cute. Tragic.”
“I vote tragic,” he said, falling back dramatically into the pillows.
⸻
Echo was waiting for him.
Not with questions. Not with judgment. No—worse. With smug silence.
Fives entered the room whistling, undersuit halfway zipped, hair a little too messy to pass inspection. Echo didn’t even look up from his datapad.
“So,” Echo said, still reading. “Did you have fun last night?”
Fives coughed. “Define fun.”
Echo finally glanced up. “Did you ever ask her name?”
Fives groaned. “How do you know about that?”
“Because, I know you.” Echo said casually, “her name is [Y/N]. She’s sung at 79’s for months. I’ve talked to her before.”
“You what?”
“She’s nice. Friendly. Has great taste in Corellian whiskey.”
“You’ve talked to her?” Fives said, scandalized.
“Multiple times.”
“And you never told me?”
Echo grinned. “Thought you were a professional flirt. Didn’t realize you were just a dumbass with armor.”
Fives pointed a finger. “You’re lucky I’m still emotionally glowing from this morning.”
Echo raised a brow. “Oh, you’re glowing, alright. Like a reg who forgot the basics.”
Fives flopped into his bunk. “You’re cruel.”
“I’m accurate.”
Fives groaned into his pillow. “[Y/N],” he mumbled, testing it again like it was sacred. “Stars… I really like her.”
Echo just chuckled and returned to his datapad.
“You’re doomed,” he said lightly. “Better learn her last name next.”
“She has a last name?”
The base had fallen into chaos. The sharp beeping of alarms echoed through the corridors, sending waves of tension throughout the facility. It was a rare moment of vulnerability for the Republic, and the last thing anyone had expected was Cad Bane, the notorious bounty hunter, to escape from his containment cell.
The guard stationed at his cell had been lax, and the mistake had proven costly. The high-alert klaxon sounded through the base as soon as Bane's cell had been breached, and every clone in the vicinity had scrambled to act. The corridors buzzed with the hurried footsteps of soldiers moving to secure the area, but the fugitive had already disappeared into the shadows.
Fox had been among the first to respond, his focus sharp as ever. His instincts were honed for situations like this—situation after situation where quick thinking was required. He'd immediately ordered a lockdown, sending squads to lock down the base and search every inch of the facility, but Bane had always been a step ahead.
Thorn, ever the stoic and capable commander, had taken charge of the search team. He was methodical, ensuring every room, every vent, every corner of the base was scoured. His calm, commanding presence calmed the other clones as they executed their assignments, and the search continued with the precision only a seasoned commander could bring.
As for you, you were, as usual, observing from the sidelines. The office had cleared out, with most of the staff focused on the lockdown. It wasn't often the facility was on such high alert, and you'd been relegated to helping with the more menial tasks. Even so, you couldn't help but be drawn into the chaos.
Through the halls, you had heard Fox's voice, barking orders into his comm as he led the charge to track Bane's escape route. It was the kind of mission Fox thrived in—the kind that required focus and relentless determination. But as the hours ticked on, you could tell he was growing more frustrated. Bane was slipping through their fingers.
It wasn't until the sun began to set, casting long shadows across the base, that Fox returned. His boots clicked sharply against the floor, his jaw set, his face as hard as stone. He was visibly irritated, his focus laser-sharp, but the frustration was palpable. He had always been able to handle these types of situations, but Bane was something else—slippery, cunning, and relentless.
"You should've seen the way he slipped past us," Fox muttered to Thorn as he strode into the command center, his eyes never leaving the glowing screens in front of him. "He's too good. We're gonna have to rework our entire strategy if we're going to catch him."
Thorn didn't reply immediately, though you could tell he shared the same frustration. "He's still here. We'll find him. No one's getting out of this base."
Fox glanced at him sharply, his eyes betraying a rare vulnerability. "That's not the problem," he said, the words more clipped than usual. "The problem is he's playing us. I'll need to stay focused, Thorn. This won't be over until he's back in his cell."
The tension in the air thickened, the base still on high alert. The clones moved efficiently, conducting their sweep of the area, but Fox's mind was elsewhere. The escape had rattled him in a way that wasn't typical. Maybe it was because Bane had outsmarted them—or maybe because he had already begun thinking of what could come next. Whatever it was, Fox wasn't about to let it distract him from the task at hand.
As the day wore on, the base remained under lockdown, but you knew Fox would need a break. That night, you had something to offer him that he didn't expect.
***
The stage at 79's was dimly lit, the familiar hum of the bar filling the space. The crowd had gathered, and you could feel the pulse of anticipation in the air as you stepped onto the stage. The drinks were flowing, the conversations were louder than usual, and the usual mix of soldiers and off-duty personnel filled the room. But tonight, you weren't just going to be a face in the crowd. You were going to perform, as you always did—letting the music take over and letting the world around you fade.
When you took the stage, the room quieted, and the eyes of those in the bar turned toward you. A guitar hung around your neck, your fingers brushing over the strings as you tuned it just before you began. It was almost like you could feel the weight of Fox's gaze on you, even though you didn't look for him.
You'd spotted him earlier when you entered, standing near the back of the room. His usual stoic presence made him blend into the shadows, but there was no mistaking him. Commander Fox had made his way to 79's, a rare moment of him stepping outside of his usual duties, and you knew exactly why he was there.
He was here to watch you.
You started your set, letting the rhythm of the music flow through you. The crowd was hooked, as they always were, but tonight, there was something different. As the song progressed, you caught his eye—he wasn't just watching anymore. His gaze had softened, and for a moment, he wasn't the hardened commander. He was just Fox—someone who had chosen to be here, to be with you, in this space.
After the final note rang out, the crowd applauded, and you stepped down from the stage. Fox was already at the bar, a drink in hand, though he hadn't touched it. His eyes tracked you as you made your way over, a brief nod to acknowledge his presence before he looked at you directly.
"That was..." Fox began, his voice low, yet genuine. He searched for the right words, his usual confidence slipping as he softened. "I didn't expect that."
You grinned, your heart racing. "What? That I could hold a tune? You doubt me, Fox?"
His lips twitched in what almost resembled a smile. "I didn't doubt you." His eyes lingered on you, a shift in his expression. "You're more than I imagined."
It was the quiet admission you hadn't expected, but it was everything you needed to hear. Fox had always been careful with his words, but tonight, the mask had slipped, just enough to see something raw underneath.
You stepped closer to him, the moment charged with a tension neither of you could ignore. The crowd's noise faded into the background as you stood before him, the space between you almost electrified.
Without thinking, you reached up, fingers brushing lightly against his jaw. He didn't pull away; instead, his eyes darkened, and his hand rested gently on your waist, a silent invitation.
And then, with no more words needed, you kissed him—slow, tentative at first, but deepening as the weight of everything between you came rushing to the surface. Fox's hand moved to your back, pulling you closer, his kiss almost desperate, as though he were trying to make up for lost time. When you finally pulled away, both of you were breathless.
"Fox..." you whispered, your voice soft, yet full of meaning.
"I've always wanted to say this," he murmured, his forehead resting against yours. "I don't know when it happened... but I care about you. More than I should."
You couldn't stop the smile that tugged at your lips. "I care about you too, Fox."
And in that moment, surrounded by the music and the chaos of 79's, nothing else mattered. Not the war, not the Republic, not the danger that always loomed just outside the door. All that mattered was the person standing in front of you—the person who had finally let down their walls and confessed the truth.
The escape had been contained, but you knew this moment—this feeling—wouldn't escape either.
The lights of Coruscant buzzed in their never-ending hum, a sharp contrast to the stillness that surrounded you as you made your way through the narrow halls of the Coruscant Guard's administrative building. The click of your boots echoed off the walls, and the air was thick with the usual tension.
As you passed by the cubicles, you could feel the weight of eyes on you—Trina's, mostly. She was at her desk, pretending to focus on a datapad but failing to hide the sharp, cutting glance she shot your way. You had no idea what her deal was, but it was like every move you made was another opportunity for her to find fault.
Kess, the other assistant, had been trying to remain neutral—sometimes siding with Trina, sometimes siding with you. But today, it was clear where she stood. She gave you a little shrug, an apologetic look, and then quickly turned her attention to Trina.
"I don't get it, Kess. Why do you always side with her?" Trina hissed, loud enough for you to hear, but not quite loud enough to be overtly disrespectful.
Kess tried to defuse the situation with a laugh, but it was hollow. "I just think we should all get along, that's all."
"Oh, please," Trina scoffed. "I think we all know whose side you're really on."
You rolled your eyes and turned to leave, not wanting to engage in their petty rivalry any longer. But then, the doors slid open to reveal Commander Fox standing in the hallway, his usual stoic demeanor unwavering as he crossed his arms over his chest.
"You're needed," Fox said simply, his voice low, betraying no hint of emotion.
You followed him into the briefing room, where the walls were covered in reports and intelligence updates. There was a strange energy in the air today, one you couldn't quite put your finger on. Fox stood by a table littered with datapads, his face hardening as he looked at one of the reports.
"Everything okay, Fox?" you asked casually, leaning against the table.
He didn't look at you, but his voice was thick with something you couldn't quite read. "It's nothing."
"You sure?" you pressed, your gaze narrowing.
Fox turned to face you, his eyes briefly meeting yours before he glanced away, his jaw tight. "You mentioned something earlier. About being nearly murdered by a galactic legend last night. What did you mean by that?"
For a split second, his stoic mask cracked, the faintest trace of concern flitting across his face before he locked it down again. But it didn't go unnoticed by you.
You hesitated. The mention of Aurra Sing, the bounty hunter, still lingered in your mind. You'd barely escaped her grasp, but her motives were still unclear. You'd been too shaken to process it at the time, but now the gravity of the situation was settling in.
"I—" You swallowed hard. "It's nothing, Fox. Just a run-in with a bounty hunter. Aurra Sing"
His face hardened at the mention of her.
"I'm not sure why she's after me, but... she was too close. I didn't think I'd make it out of there last night." You shrugged, trying to brush off the gravity of it all, but you could see the concern building behind his eyes. "I wasn't exactly planning on being in the line of fire, if you catch my drift."
Fox's posture didn't shift, but you could sense the tension in his stance. "You should have told me," he said, his voice betraying more emotion than usual.
You snorted. "I didn't think it would be a big deal, Fox. It's just a bounty hunter."
His gaze softened for just a moment, but it quickly turned back to its usual stoic intensity. "You're not just some bystander. You're important. Don't make light of things like this again. Understood?"
You nodded, meeting his gaze for a moment. "Understood."
The conversation was cut short as the door to the briefing room slammed open, and Trina entered, her eyes flashing with that usual arrogance. "Did I hear something about a bounty hunter?" she sneered, her gaze landing on you with more than a touch of disdain. "What, are you some kind of target now? Seems like trouble follows you everywhere."
Kess lingered in the doorway, but she was much quieter today, hanging back like she wasn't sure where her loyalties lay. It was like she was trying to gauge the room before making her move.
Fox's eyes flashed with annoyance, but his voice remained calm, controlled. "Trina, that's enough."
Trina narrowed her eyes at him. "You can't seriously be buying into her little story, can you? A galactic legend hunting her down? I don't know about you, but it sounds like someone's fishing for sympathy."
Fox turned his gaze back to you for a moment, and then back to Trina. "You'll need to mind your tone, Trina. This is a serious matter."
Trina huffed, clearly not impressed, but she didn't say anything else. She gave you a final look of contempt before storming out of the room, leaving the air heavy with her disdain.
Kess shifted uncomfortably in the doorway, watching the exchange. "Is everything okay?" she asked, her voice quiet, almost unsure.
Fox glanced at you, then back at Kess. "For now. But we'll be keeping a close eye on things. Don't take your safety lightly, not with Aurra Sing around." He paused before adding, "If anything else happens, you come to me."
You nodded, feeling the weight of his words, but also the strange comfort of having someone like Fox looking out for you—even if it wasn't in the way you had expected.
As you walked back to your desk, the tension in the office hadn't died down. Trina and Kess were still at each other's throats, but something had changed in the dynamic. And somewhere in the background, you couldn't shake the feeling that Aurra Sing's shadow still loomed over you, and it was only a matter of time before she made her next move.
But for now, you had to survive the office politics—and the bounty hunter.
_ _ _
The hum of Coruscant's busy atmosphere felt oddly quiet as you returned to the office. It was a stark contrast to the calm, serene days you'd spent on Naboo. Your cousin's hospitality had been a much-needed reprieve, and the peaceful landscapes of Naboo had offered the perfect escape from the usual chaos. You couldn't help but feel recharged, the stress of office politics and bounty hunters temporarily forgotten.
You'd left without telling anyone, of course. The usual message to Fox had been a casual *"By the way, I'm off-world, visiting my cousin. I'll be back around this time."* No leave request, no formalities. It was just how you operated. And now, here you were—back, and very much prepared to deal with the aftermath of your absence.
As you entered the office, the first thing you noticed was the silence. It hung thick in the air, broken only by the soft click of your boots against the floor. You spotted Trina immediately, her eyes narrowing as she glanced up at you, her arms crossed.
"Oh, look who finally graces us with her presence," Trina sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she threw a pile of reports onto your desk. "What, were you living the good life on Naboo while the rest of us were stuck here, keeping things running?"
You didn't even flinch at her attitude. Instead, you casually dropped your bag on the desk and powered up your datapad, skimming through messages as though her words weren't even worth your attention.
Kess, standing by her desk, raised an eyebrow but remained quiet, not wanting to escalate things further. She was always caught between trying to keep the peace and avoiding the conflict that always seemed to bubble up around Trina.
But then the door slid open, and in walked Thorn, Thire, and Hound—three of the most notorious clones for adding fuel to the office drama. Thorn, in particular, was known for his stoic demeanor, but he was more than willing to throw in a comment or two, just to watch the chaos unfold.
Thorn leaned against the doorframe with a raised eyebrow, his voice as dry as ever. "Well, well, look who's back from her little getaway," he said, his eyes scanning the room. "I'm sure Naboo was *just* what the doctor ordered."
Hound, standing near the back of the room, smirked and crossed his arms. "Yeah, must've been real rough out there. Too bad the rest of us couldn't get the same luxury treatment."
Thire chuckled, shooting you a teasing glance. "I hope you at least got some time to relax. Sounds like a vacation we could all use."
You barely looked up as you replied, still focused on your datapad. "Oh, it was great. Thanks for asking."
Trina, unable to resist taking another shot, leaned in, her voice sharp. "Must've been nice to disappear for a week. Some of us have responsibilities around here, you know."
You let out a quiet sigh, rolling your eyes. "I'm sure you've been holding down the fort, Trina," you said with exaggerated sweetness, giving her a quick, condescending smile.
Thorn, clearly enjoying the tension, glanced at the clones before turning back to you with a small smirk. "I think she's just jealous she didn't get a taste of the *relaxing* life you got to have," he teased, his tone completely deadpan.
But there was a shift in his expression, a flicker of something more serious when he glanced at Fox, who had silently entered the room and was now standing near the doorway. Thorn knew better than to press too far. The clones may have loved watching office drama, but they also knew where the line was—and that line was Commander Fox.
Fox gave no outward sign of having heard the comments, but there was something in the air that shifted the mood. Thorn, always in control of his own stoic composure, simply raised an eyebrow and backed off, sensing Fox's presence. He gave one last glance in your direction before turning to the rest of the room.
"We'll leave you to it, then," Thorn said, his tone neutral as he motioned to the clones. "But next time you decide to vanish for a while, let us know, yeah?"
The clones, now looking cautiously at Fox, quickly filtered out of the room, but not without throwing a few more playful glances your way. They were clearly amused by the little spectacle they'd just witnessed. Thorn, despite his reserved nature, couldn't resist a little chaos, and watching Trina's sour face as you returned was too good a moment to miss.
Once the clones had left, the tension in the room became almost palpable. Trina's smug smile faded as she shot you another look. "Must be nice to have that much freedom," she said, but her voice had lost a little of its bite. The reality was, she was on the defensive now, unsure of how to react to the clones' comments.
Kess took a step back from the situation, unsure of where to align herself today. She shifted from one foot to the other, glancing between Trina and you, caught in the middle of their rivalry.
You leaned back in your chair, eyes still locked on your datapad, completely unfazed by the tension. "It is nice," you said, the words casual, but there was an edge to your tone. "But if you need anything, you know where to find me."
Trina opened her mouth to retort, but was cut off by Fox's voice, now much more authoritative. "That's enough, Trina," he said, his tone calm but firm. "I've had enough of the games today. Everyone, focus on the tasks at hand."
Trina huffed, muttering under her breath before turning back to her desk, clearly not done but not willing to escalate things further. Kess, sensing the shift, returned to her own work, though she kept glancing at you and the ongoing office drama with a hint of curiosity.
Fox looked at you for a moment, his gaze steady, as if weighing something in the air between you. But he said nothing more, and you knew better than to press him.
The rest of the day passed in a haze of passive-aggressive glances, subtle jabs, and quiet interactions. But as the hours ticked by, you felt a sense of amusement, even pride, that the office still couldn't figure you out—despite the clones' attempts to stir the pot, the undercurrent of rivalry, and the ever-present drama.
As long as you had your freedom, nothing could keep you down. Not even the endless office politics.
Hi! Could I request a Crosshair x Reader? The reader was a medic in the GAR and would occasionally be called to treat the Bad Batch and loved to over-the-top flirt with Crosshair. After Order 66, the reader treats him after the fall of Kamino, and is reunited again on Tantiss?
Thank you for the request!
Because I’m evil I made this really sad and tragic - hope you enjoy!
⸻
Warnings: Injury, death, angst
When you first met Crosshair, he was bleeding all over your medbay floor.
Not dramatically, of course. That wasn’t his style. He’d taken a blaster graze to the ribs, shrugged it off, and sat on the edge of your cot like he couldn’t care less if he passed out.
“You should’ve come in hours ago,” you said, kneeling to check the wound. “This is going to scar.”
Crosshair’s eyes barely flicked toward you. “Scars don’t matter.”
You raised a brow. “To you, maybe. I, on the other hand, take pride in my handiwork.”
His lip curled in the barest ghost of amusement. You took it as encouragement.
You started showing up whenever they did. Crosshair got injured just enough to give you an excuse to flirt outrageously. You called him things like “sniper sweetheart,” “sharp shot,” and once, when you were feeling particularly bold, “cross and handsome.”
He rolled his eyes, glared, told you to shut up more times than you could count—but he never really pushed you away.
You weren’t blind. You saw the way his gaze lingered when you turned to walk away. The way he always sat a little too still when you touched him—like he was trying not to feel something.
⸻
You pressed the gauze a little firmer than necessary against Crosshair’s side.
“Careful,” he grunted.
You smirked, dabbing the bacta. “Sorry, sniper. Didn’t realize your pain tolerance was that low.”
Crosshair didn’t dignify that with a response. Just narrowed his eyes at you and clenched his jaw.
You loved getting under his skin. The other clones were easy to treat. Grateful. Polite. But Crosshair? He glared like you’d personally insulted his rifle every time you patched him up.
It made him interesting.
“You know,” you added, taping down the final dressing with a wink, “if you ever want me to kiss it better, just say the word.”
Crosshair exhaled sharply through his nose—something between irritation and disbelief.
“You ever shut up?”
You leaned in close, your voice dropping to a purr. “Not for you.”
And then you walked off, grinning to yourself, because Crosshair might’ve looked annoyed, but you caught it—the way his eyes lingered just a second too long.
You never expected anything from it. It was just a game. A slow, stupid, hopeful kind of game.
And then the war ended.
⸻
The transition from the Republic to the Empire didn’t faze you at first.
Same job. Same uniform. New symbol on your chest.
You weren’t naïve, just tired. The war had dragged on for years. Maybe peace, even under control, wasn’t the worst thing.
Besides, you were just a medic. You weren’t in charge of policies or invasions. You fixed what was broken. Saved who you could. And in your mind, the war was finally over.
You didn’t question the new rules. Not then. Not when Crosshair disappeared. Not even when Kamino began to feel… emptier.
When the call came in that Crosshair had returned—injured during the fall of Kamino—you were the one they requested. Of course you were.
You told yourself it didn’t matter. That you were just a medic, doing your job. Nothing more.
But when you saw him again, lying on that cold table, soaked in sea water and rage, something shifted.
“You’re quiet,” you said as you cleaned blood from his temple.
He didn’t answer.
“You could say something. Like ‘Hi, I missed you,’ or even just a classy grunt.”
Crosshair stared at the ceiling like he’d rather be anywhere else.
“I thought you were dead,” you admitted softly, your voice losing the humor. “And then I thought… maybe that would’ve been easier.”
His gaze finally cut to yours—sharp and cold. “Didn’t stop you from joining them.”
You stiffened.
“I didn’t know what was happening, Cross,” you said. “None of us did. I didn’t even see the Jedi fall. I was in a medtent treating troopers shot by their own.”
He said nothing.
“I stayed. I helped. I didn’t know you’d… chosen to stay too. Not like this.”
His voice was quiet, bitter. “So you’re leaving again?”
“I wasn’t supposed to be here at all. They only brought me in to stabilize you.”
He scoffed. “Figures. You’re just like the rest.”
That sentence struck you harder than any wound you’d treated.
Your hand froze on his bandage. Your throat tightened.
You stepped back.
“You think I didn’t care?” you said, barely more than a whisper. “I flirted with you for years, you emotionally constipated bastard. You could’ve said something. You could’ve stayed.”
He didn’t answer. He just looked away.
And this time, you were the one to leave.
⸻
The Imperial Research Facility on Tantiss was hell in sterile form.
You hated it the moment you arrived. The black walls. The quiet whispers. The clones in cages. The scientists with dead eyes.
But you told yourself you had no choice. You’d seen too much to be let go. You’d signed too many lines, accepted too many transfers.
And if you were going to be stuck in this nightmare, you might as well try to help the ones left inside it.
So you stitched up soldiers with no names. You treated mutations the Empire refused to acknowledge. You whispered comforts to dying experiments when no one else would.
And then one day—you saw him again.
You found him slumped against a wall, one arm dragging uselessly, his uniform half-burned.
“Crosshair.”
He blinked blearily. When he saw your face, he flinched like you’d hit him.
“Oh,” he said. “Of course. You.”
“I should’ve guessed you’d find a way to almost die again.”
You knelt beside him, voice low. “Let me help you.”
He didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Just watched you with a raw, wounded anger that made your stomach twist.
“You knew I was here,” you said. “Didn’t you?”
“I heard rumors,” he rasped. “Didn’t believe it. Figured if you were here, you’d have visited. Unless that was too much effort.”
You stared at him. “You think I wanted this?”
“You chose this,” he said coldly. “You always do.”
You wanted to scream. To shake him. To make him see what this place had done to you. What the Empire really was. But Crosshair didn’t want sympathy. He wanted someone to hate.
And you were easy to hate.
Even if the way his fingers brushed yours when you patched his shoulder said otherwise.
Even if you still smelled like the cheap soap he used to mock, and he still remembered exactly how you smiled when you wrapped his wounds.
Even if he was still in love with you—and still convinced that meant nothing.
⸻
Tantiss was built to be soulless—white halls, dead lights, silence where screams should’ve been. You learned how to survive here by becoming invisible.
But now you were doing something dangerous. Stupid, even.
You were trusting again.
Crosshair hadn’t spoken much after that first time you treated him—just short questions, sarcastic comments, clipped observations. But he stopped flinching when you approached. Stopped spitting daggers every time your fingers brushed his skin.
And sometimes, on the rare nights when the lights dimmed and the cameras looked the other way, he’d ask things.
“Did you know what they were doing here?”
“Do you regret staying?”
“Why did you help me?”
You answered every question honestly, because lies were for people who didn’t already carry each other’s ghosts.
And then came her—a ghost you didn’t expect.
Omega.
They brought her in bruised, shackled, but defiant. You knew who she was—of course you did. You knew what she meant to Crosshair even if he’d never say it.
The first time you saw her, you crouched beside her cot and said:
“Name’s [Y/N]. I’m not here to hurt you.”
Omega didn’t trust you, not at first. But you earned it, one moment at a time.
You fixed her shoulder. Snuck her extra food. Sat with her at night when the lights made her cry.
Crosshair was the one who really got her to open up.
She’d whisper across the room in the dark.
“You look grumpy, but you’re not really.”
Crosshair muttered something like “Keep telling yourself that.”
She smiled.
You’d watch them from the corner of the lab. A tired soldier and a fierce little kid, clinging to the only family they had left.
You started planning.
You spent weeks preparing—disabling door locks, stealing access codes, memorizing shift schedules. You taught Omega how to sneak. You warned Crosshair how many guards you couldn’t distract.
The night came fast.
Crosshair didn’t ask questions—he moved like a man with nothing to lose. Omega stuck to his side like a shadow. You guided them through hallways, down lifts, past sleeping monsters in bacta tanks.
You reached the final corridor, the one that led to the hangar.
That’s when he stopped.
“Where’s your gear?” Crosshair asked. “We don’t have time to backtrack.”
You shook your head. “I’m not going.”
He stared at you like you’d just said the sky was falling.
“What the hell do you mean, you’re not going?”
“I’m on every manifest. Every shift schedule. Every system. I don’t make it out. Not without putting you both at risk.”
Omega grabbed your hand. “But we can’t just leave you!”
You smiled—God, it hurt to smile. “You have to. You’re the only ones who still have a shot.”
Crosshair stepped forward, chest heaving. “You’re out of your mind.”
“Maybe,” you said softly, “but I’m making the call.”
He didn’t say anything for a long time. Just stared. Like he wanted to remember everything about you—your face, your scent, your voice when you weren’t bleeding or angry.
And then, quietly:
“I should’ve said something. Before. Kamino. You deserved more than—”
“I knew,” you said. “I always knew.”
You kissed him. Once. Brief. Like a secret passed between souls.
“Get her out,” you whispered.
And then you ran back toward the alarms.
⸻
The cuffs chafed against your wrists, biting into raw skin. The interrogation room was colder than usual—designed to break people long before the scalpel touched skin.
You weren’t broken.
Not yet.
Dr. Royce Hemlock entered like he always did: calm, unbothered, surgical. He closed the door behind him with a quiet hiss. No guards. He didn’t need them.
He looked at you like a specimen already tagged for dissection.
“Dr. [Y/L/N],” he said softly, hands clasped behind his back. “You’ve been busy.”
You didn’t speak.
He circled you, like a predator measuring bone width and muscle density.
“You falsified clearance reports. Tampered with door access logs. Administered unauthorized sedation doses. Facilitated the escape of two highly valuable assets. All while wearing the Empire’s crest on your coat.”
You tilted your chin up. “You forgot ‘ate the last slice of cake in the mess.’”
Hemlock’s smile was thin, sterile.
“I misjudged you,” he said. “I assumed your compliance stemmed from belief. But it seems it was convenience.”
“It was survival,” you corrected. “Until I realized survival meant becoming the monster.”
He stopped behind you, his voice like ice against your neck.
“Do you know what fascinates me, Doctor?” he asked. “Loyalty. The anatomy of it. How some will kill for it. Die for it. And how others—like you—will throw it away for a defective clone and a girl with a soft voice and wild eyes.”
Your voice didn’t shake.
“They had more humanity than anyone in this facility.”
Hemlock’s footsteps were deliberate as he moved back in front of you. He looked down like you were an experiment that had failed on the table.
“Your medical clearance is revoked. Your name will be stripped from the archives. You will die here, and no one will remember you.”
You met his gaze. “Then you’ll never know how I did it.”
That made his mouth twitch. Just slightly.
“You think you’re clever,” he said. “But you’re just like all the rest. Sentimental. Weak. Replaceable.”
You leaned forward, blood on your lip, defiance burning in your chest.
“No,” you said. “I’m unforgettable.”
Hemlock pressed the execution order into the datapad.
“Take her to Sector E,” he told the guard at the door. “Immediate termination.”
As the guards hauled you to your feet, you locked eyes with Hemlock one last time.
“You’ll lose,” you said. “Maybe not today. Maybe not tomorrow. But someone will bring this place to the ground.”
He tilted his head, amused.
“And who will that be? The sniper who tried to kill his brothers? The child?”
You smiled through bloodied teeth.
“They’re more than you’ll ever be.”
⸻
They didn’t let you say goodbye.
They didn’t let you scream.
But you didn’t beg.
You thought of Crosshair. Of Omega. Of the escape you made possible.
And you went quietly.
Because monsters didn’t get the satisfaction of your fear.
⸻
Later, through intercepted comms, Crosshair would hear the clinical report:
“Subject [Y/N] – execution carried out. Cause of death: biological termination. Body transferred to incineration chamber.”
He replayed that sentence ten times before he crushed the headset in his hand.
Hunter didn’t say anything.
Wrecker just placed a heavy hand on his brother’s shoulder.
And Crosshair—who hadn’t prayed in his life—looked out at the stars, and wished he believed in something that could carry your soul home.
⸻
Blaster fire lit up the crumbling ruins like lightning in a dead storm. You ducked behind a scorched column, heart pounding, comms blaring with garbled voices. Another skirmish, another senseless conflict in a war that never stopped taking.
You weren’t a soldier, not really. Intelligence officer, field analyst—whatever title the Republic slapped on you, it didn’t change the fact that you ended up on the frontlines more often than not. Especially when you were assigned to the 501st.
Especially when he was there.
“Behind you!”
Fives’ voice cut through the noise, sharp and commanding. You dropped low just in time for him to fire over your head, taking down the droid that had been about to fry you. He slid into cover beside you, breathing hard, face streaked with soot and blood.
“Close one,” you muttered.
“You really know how to pick your spots,” he said, flashing that grin—the one that used to make your knees weak. Still did, if you were being honest.
You laughed, short and bitter. “This war’s got a habit of throwing us into hell together, huh?”
“Yeah,” he said, voice quieter now. “It does.”
You looked at him then, really looked. Fives wasn’t just tired—he was worn, stretched thin by secrets, loss, and the weight of being more than just another number. He was alive, but barely hanging on. And you hated that the Republic didn’t see it. That they didn’t see him.
He caught your gaze, like he always did, reading you like a datapad.
“What?” he asked softly.
You shook your head. “Just thinking.”
“Dangerous habit.”
“Maybe in another life,” you said before you could stop yourself, “you and I would’ve had peace. Time. A place not drowning in war and death.”
His eyes darkened. “Maybe.”
You turned away, blinking fast. The next words came without permission. “I would’ve loved you, Fives. Fully. Properly. Without fear of losing you every time we touch ground.”
He was quiet for a beat too long. Then: “Why not this life?”
Your breath caught. “Because this life isn’t made for love. Not for us.”
“It could be,” he said, voice raw. “If we fought for it. If we carved it out from the chaos.”
You looked at him, heart breaking. “You’d really risk everything?”
He leaned in, forehead brushing yours. “I already have.”
And then the comms cracked to life. New orders. Pull out. Another planet to bleed for. Another reason to bury the moment.
You both stood, back to war. No promises. No declarations. Just a look that said maybe—maybe in another life. But neither of you could help hoping:
Why not this one?
There was an unspoken tradition at the Coruscant Guard offices: the moment you showed up, coffee cups paused mid-air, datapads lowered, and someone inevitably muttered, "Oh look, she's still alive."
You strolled in two weeks late, absolutely glowing.
"Didn't know we were giving out extended vacations now," Trina said, her words clipped like a blaster bolt. "Maybe I should fake a spiritual awakening and disappear too."
You peeled off your sunglasses and smiled sweetly. "You should. Maybe they'll find your personality out there."
Snickers echoed through the hall.
Trina's eyes narrowed into twin black holes of corporate rage. "Commander Fox has been asking where you were."
That gave you the slightest pause. "Oh? Worried I was dead?"
She shrugged. "Or hoping."
You shot her a wink and breezed past, fully aware your hair looked too perfect for someone who just "found herself in nature."
---
Fox found you twenty minutes later, posted up at your desk with your boots on said desk, sipping caf and flipping through a holo-mag like someone who was not, in fact, two weeks behind on reports.
He stood silently at your side until you acknowledged him.
"Commander," you said brightly. "Miss me?"
"You disappeared. Again."
You looked up at him with the most innocent expression in the galaxy. "Went on a spiritual retreat."
He raised an eyebrow. "To where?"
"Kashyyyk. Hung out with some Wookiees. Meditated. Learned how to nap in trees."
Fox stared. You kept sipping your caf.
"They're big on inner peace," you added, deadpan. "Also, apparently I snore."
He didn't smile. But he also didn't press. Just that slow blink of his, the way his gaze lingered a little too long like he was cataloguing bruises or new scars.
"You weren't hurt?" he asked.
You softened. Just a little. "No, Commander. I wasn't hurt."
He nodded once and walked away.
*He cared.*
He'd never say it. But it was there.
---
Later that week, you returned from your mandatory ethics seminar—snoozefest—only to find your desk had been mysteriously moved... into the hallway.
Trina passed by with a smug little strut. "You missed a lot of meetings. We needed the space."
You leaned back in your new spot. "You know, if this is your way of flirting, I'm flattered."
"I'd rather kiss a Hutt."
You gasped. "Don't tempt me with a good time."
---
That night, you sang again at 79's. A slower set this time. Sadder. You weren't sure why—maybe something about Fox's voice that day still stuck with you.
And just like always... he was there.
Helmet off. Silent in the corner.
You sang to him without saying it. And when you left the club through the back again, this time you didn't get far before his voice stopped you.
"Wait."
You turned. "Following me again?"
He stepped closer. Not quite in your space. But close enough that you could see the faint tension in his jaw.
"I thought something happened," he said quietly.
You swallowed. "Fox—"
"Next time, just tell someone."
You blinked. "Why?"
A long pause.
"Because if something *did* happen," he said, "I'd want to know."
And then, like he couldn't bear to say more, he turned and walked into the night.
You watched him go, heart tight, a laugh threatening to rise in your throat just to cover the way your chest ached.
Aurra Sing had said you were valuable.
Fox... made you feel seen.
And somewhere in the distance, under the glow of Coruscant's neon skyline, a shadow watched.
Waiting.
---
The next morning, your desk was still in the hallway.
Trina had redecorated the spot where it used to be with a potted plant and a framed motivational poster that read "Discipline Defines You." You were considering setting it on fire.
"Morning, Sunshine," you chirped as you walked past her with your caf. "How's the tyrannical dictatorship going?"
Trina didn't even flinch. "At least I show up for work."
"Oh, please. If you were a droid, you'd overheat from micromanaging."
And there it was—that smirk from the other assistant.
Kess.
She leaned over her desk like she was watching a drama unfold in real time. "Okay, okay, play nice, girls. It's not even second caf yet."
Trina rolled her eyes. "Pick a side, Kess."
Kess grinned. "I like the view from the middle."
You narrowed your eyes. "You said Trina once threatened to replace your shampoo with grease trap water."
"She was joking," Kess said quickly.
"I was not," Trina snapped.
"I mean... still better than your perfume," you added under your breath.
Kess audibly choked on her tea.
---
Later that day, Commander Fox called you into his office.
The tension in the room dropped the moment you stepped inside, replaced by something electric and quiet. He didn't say anything at first, just stared at you like he was trying to decide if you were a puzzle or a headache.
"You vanished for two weeks," he finally said. "Now your overdue reports are two months overdue."
"I'll get to them," you said lightly, flopping into the chair opposite him. "Eventually."
Fox pinched the bridge of his nose.
"Also," you added, "Trina moved my desk into the hallway. Which I'm 80% sure is illegal."
"I'll talk to her."
You blinked. "You will?"
"She's not your superior."
A strange warmth bloomed in your chest. You masked it with sarcasm. "So chivalrous, Commander."
He gave you a look, one corner of his mouth twitching. "Just don't give me a reason to regret it."
---
That night at 79's the lights were low and your voice was velvet as you sang something slow and sultry. The bar was busy, but you spotted him—Fox, helmet off again, watching like he always did. Quiet. Unmoving. Yours, just for the length of a song.
You left through the back after your set, wrapping your coat tighter around yourself as the cool Coruscant air bit at your skin.
You didn't hear the footsteps until it was too late.
A hand slammed against the wall near your head, and a sharp voice coiled around you like a whip.
"Well, well. Songbirds off duty again."
Aurra Sing.
Her chalk-white skin shimmered in the streetlight, that deadly antenna gleaming above her forehead. She smiled without warmth.
"I've been watching you," she said. "You've got... potential."
You stepped back, heart hammering. "I'm not interested."
"No?" She clicked her tongue. "You work with the Guard. You're close with the Marshal Commander. You wander the galaxy without ever leaving a trace. I could use someone like that."
"I'm not a bounty hunter."
She leaned in closer, voice dropping. "Yet."
Your fingers twitched near your concealed weapon. Aurra's eyes flicked down and back, amused.
"Relax. I'm not here to kill you," she said. "Just... reminding you that people are watching. And not just me."
She melted back into the shadows before you could respond.
You stood alone in the alley, breath shaky, heart pounding.
You weren't scared.
But you were very, very awake.
---
The next morning, Trina took one look at you dragging yourself into work late with dark circles under your eyes and said, "Did the retreat monks kick you out for being annoying?"
Kess tried to stifle her laugh and failed.
You just smirked. "If you must know, I was nearly murdered by a galactic legend last night. What did *you* do, Trina? Color-code the caf pods again?"
Fox passed by just as you said it, pausing only to glance at you—an unreadable look in his eyes.
You gave him a half-smile.
He didn't return it.
But his hand twitched near his blaster.
He'd heard. And that meant he knew something was off.
You were starting to wonder if you were the one being watched… or the one being protected.
---
Warnings: Injury, emotional vulnerability, PTSD, heavy angst, post-war trauma.
⸻
You’d found the distress signal by accident.
A flicker on a broken console. Weak. Nearly buried under layers of static, bouncing endlessly off dead satellites like a ghost signal. Most people wouldn’t have noticed it.
But you weren’t most people.
And the frequency?
It was clone code.
You tracked it to a crumbling outpost on a desolate moon—half buried in dust storms, long abandoned by the Republic, forgotten by the Empire.
Your ship touched down rough. You didn’t wait for the storm to pass. You ran.
And then you heard him.
At first, it was just static. Then faint words bled through the interference—raspy, broken, desperate.
“Hello?…This is CT-7567…Rex…please—”
Static.
“…can’t…move…legs—I need—”
More static. Then a choked, cracking breath.
“I don’t wanna die like this…”
Your heart stopped.
You sprinted through the busted corridors, blaster drawn, shouting his name.
“Rex!”
Then you heard it.
Closer now.
“Please…somebody…I—”
His voice was barely human—childlike, even. Like pain had stripped away all the command, all the strength, all the control he used to wear like armor.
And finally—you found him.
Pinned beneath collapsed durasteel. Blood everywhere. One leg crushed, helmet off, face pale with shock and dirt. His chestplate was cracked straight through.
His eyes were glassy. He didn’t see you yet.
“Help…help…please…Jesse…Kic…Fives—” His voice cracked. “…Anakin?”
Your heart shattered.
You dropped your blaster and knelt beside him. “Rex—Rex, it’s me.”
His eyes flicked toward you, unfocused. “Y-you’re not…I can’t…I c-can’t feel my legs…”
You cupped his cheek. “It’s okay. I’m here. I’ve got you.”
His fingers twitched like he was trying to reach for you. “D-don’t leave. Please…don’t leave me.”
“I’m not going anywhere,” you whispered, throat tight. “You’re safe now. Just hold on.”
Tears blurred your vision as you started clearing the debris, carefully, trying not to make it worse. He winced, hissed, bit down a scream.
“Hurts…”
“I know. I know, Rex. I’ve got you.”
You triggered your comm for evac, barely holding it together. Your hands were shaking. You’d never seen him like this. Not Rex. Not your Rex.
He had always been the strong one. The steady one. The soldier who stood when everyone else fell.
But now?
Now he was just a man.
Bleeding. Scared. Alone.
You gathered him into your arms when the debris was off, whispering to him over and over—“I’ve got you, I’ve got you”—like a lifeline. His blood soaked your jacket, but you didn’t care. He buried his face against your shoulder, barely conscious.
“I—I thought I was dead,” he mumbled. “I kept calling…no one came…no one came…”
You closed your eyes.
“Well, I did,” you whispered into his hair. “I came for you.”
⸻
He woke up in pieces.
A white ceiling. The smell of antiseptic. A faint hum of low-grade shielding. The dull, distant pain in his leg—muted by the good stuff, but still there.
And your voice.
He could hear you before he could turn his head.
“I know you’re awake, Rex.”
He blinked. You were sitting beside his cot, reading something, legs pulled up under you, soft shirt half-wrinkled. You looked like you hadn’t slept much. He hated that.
“How long?”
“Three days since I found you. Two since the surgery. You’ve been in and out.”
He nodded, slowly. “You… stayed.”
You closed your book. “Of course I did.”
He turned his head away from you. “You shouldn’t have.”
There was no heat in it. No real push. Just… guilt.
You didn’t answer at first. You watched his hands—trembling slightly, like they were remembering something he hadn’t said out loud yet.
Rex had always been good at holding the line. At being unshakable. Calm. Controlled.
But he wasn’t now.
He was tired. The kind of tired that lives under your skin. That no bacta tank or stim shot can fix.
“I called for them,” he said suddenly. Quiet. His voice hollow.
You said nothing. Let him go on.
“I thought I was going to die. I was calling for people who’ve been dead for years. I knew they were dead. But I kept saying their names.”
You reached for his hand.
He didn’t pull away.
“I heard your voice last,” he whispered. “And I thought… maybe I was already gone.”
“You’re not.”
He nodded again. Then after a pause—“Maybe I should be.”
Your breath caught.
“I’m not… I don’t know who I am anymore,” he continued. “The war’s over. The men are scattered. My brothers are dead or… worse. I spent years holding it all together and now it’s all just—”
He clenched his jaw. “Gone.”
You rubbed your thumb over his knuckles.
“Sometimes I wake up thinking I’m still on Umbara,” he said after a long moment. “Other times I forget Fives is gone. Or Jesse. And then it hits me again. And again. And it’s like dying over and over.”
You got up slowly, sitting on the edge of the cot, so close your knees brushed.
“You’re still here, Rex. And you don’t have to carry this alone anymore.”
He looked at you then.
Really looked at you.
You, with sleep-deprived eyes and your voice so soft it made something inside him tremble. You, who found him when no one else was listening. You, who stayed.
His voice cracked. “I don’t know how to let go of it.”
“You don’t have to. Not all at once. Not even forever. But maybe… just for tonight?”
You slid beside him, gently, until his head could rest against your shoulder.
He was shaking.
It wasn’t obvious. It wasn’t loud. But it was real.
You wrapped your arm around him.
He didn’t say anything after that.
He didn’t need to.
⸻
Later, long after he fell asleep—finally at peace for the first time in years—you whispered against his temple:
“I came for you, Rex. I’ll always come for you.”
And you stayed, holding him through the silence, while the storm raged somewhere far away.
⸻
The cantina flickered with low, golden light. One of those places where time didn’t move right—where music played like a memory, and everyone spoke a little softer after dark.
You sat on the edge of a cracked booth, legs stretched, nursing a cheap drink you weren’t really drinking. Your armor was off, your hair a mess, and there was still grime on your hands from the skirmish earlier that day. You should’ve been back at the ship, cleaning up or passing out. But you weren’t.
Because he was still here.
Hunter leaned against the bar, arms crossed, talking quietly to the bartender. His bandana was off for once, letting those wild curls fall free around his face. He looked tired—always did—but he still stood like he carried the weight of everyone else’s safety before his own. That kind of burden was its own kind of beauty.
You didn’t realize you were staring until he turned and caught you.
He didn’t look away.
Neither did you.
Eventually, he walked over. Sat across from you without asking, sliding into the cracked booth like it had always been meant for two.
“You okay?” he asked.
You shrugged. “Still got all my limbs.”
He smirked. “That’s a start.”
You studied him under the flickering cantina lights. He was always so composed in battle, so sharp, so focused. But like this, up close and quiet, there was something softer behind his eyes. Something a little tired. A little lonely.
“You’re always looking after everyone else,” you said suddenly, voice low. “Who looks after you?”
Hunter blinked, caught off guard by the question. He looked down, then back at you with a small, dry laugh. “You know… I don’t really think about it.”
“You should.”
You reached out and brushed a thumb across his knuckles—just once, just enough.
He didn’t flinch.
“You’re good looking when you’re not pretending to be indestructible,” you murmured. The words slipped out like a secret.
Hunter tilted his head, smile crooked, eyes watching you like he was trying to decide if he was dreaming or if he just hadn’t let himself want this before.
“You’ve been drinking,” he said.
You held his gaze. “A little. But I’d say it sober.”
He leaned forward, forearms on the table, his voice low and gravelly. “Then say it again.”
You felt your breath hitch, just a little.
“You’re good looking, Hunter,” you said. “But I think I like you even more when you let yourself feel.”
A beat passed. Two. He looked down at your hand, still near his. Then he reached for it—gently, carefully, like something fragile in a war-torn world.
“I think I feel too much when I’m around you,” he said. “And that scares me more than battle ever could.”
You didn’t answer. Just let the silence sit between you—heavy, intimate, real.
The music kept playing. The world outside kept spinning. But for now, it was just the two of you, sitting across from each other like the war had paused. Like the night belonged to people who’d been scarred, and tired, and still dared to want something more.